call_v god_n as_o alexander_n caligula_n sejanus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n ii_o 4._o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o thousand_o as_o proud_a in_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o 2._o in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n one_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o beast_n beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n can_v jam._n iii_o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o mankind_n but_o only_a mankind_n itself_o be_v untameable_a such_o a_o example_n be_v he_o that_o wish_v that_o all_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o once_o nay_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o china_n go_v further_o who_o actual_o slay_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a person_n 3._o do_v not_o some_o hate_n the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v i_o hate_v michaiah_n say_v ahab_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n only_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o lie_v there_o be_v child_n of_o falsehood_n among_o we_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o some_o use_v from_o this_o discourse_n i._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v draw_v tear_n to_o think_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o its_o excellency_n and_o end_n ii_o it_o may_v make_v we_o moum_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o iii_o not_o to_o think_v so_o little_a of_o pride_n envy_n lie_v as_o most_o do_v for_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o devil_n iu._n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v renovation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o who_o have_v so_o much_o before_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o mischief_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o we_o have_v see_v cain_n sin_n here_o we_o see_v his_o strange_a reward_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n slay_v how_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o chap._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o strange_a this_o providence_n abel_n may_v have_v do_v good_a if_o he_o have_v live_v cain_n not_o yet_o behold_v this_o contrary_n providence_n abel_n die_v and_o cain_n live_v what_o will_v cain_n wish_v more_o than_o this_o to_o live_v and_o be_v secure_a what_o will_v some_o give_v for_o such_o a_o patent_n if_o he_o live_v what_o murder_v more_o may_v he_o commit_v what_o a_o discouragement_n may_v he_o be_v to_o righteousness_n how_o may_v the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o providence_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o word_n of_o habbakkuk_n chap._n i._n 3_o 4._o why_o do_v thou_o show_v i_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v grievance_n for_o spoil_v and_o violence_n be_v before_o i_o and_o there_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v slack_v and_o judgement_n do_v never_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteousness_n therefore_o wrong_v judgement_n proceed_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a yet_o what_o righteousness_n seem_v in_o this_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v this_o by_o these_o consideration_n i._o abel_n be_v happy_a die_v than_o cain_n live_v balaam_n be_v a_o parallel_n of_o cain_n justfy_v this_o numb_a xxiii_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v iii_o the_o great_a seem_v earthly_a prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v this_o that_o god_n reserve_v cain_n to_o long_a life_n but_o how_o he_o manage_v it_o be_v scrupulous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o forehead_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horn_n some_o a_o tremble_a that_o all_o may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o fratricide_n for_o a_o wretch_n that_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o this_o one_o will_v think_v rather_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v he_o kill_v for_o how_o can_v all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v god_n mind_n by_o this_o mark_n whatever_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v therefore_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n till_o he_o believe_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v best_o be_v construe_v that_o god_n set_v he_o a_o sign_n lest_z etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n cain_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o it_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o cain_n beg_v death_n or_o decline_v it_o if_o he_o beg_v it_o god_n deny_v he_o if_o he_o decline_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n with_o a_o curse_n hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o doubtless_o cain_n be_v load_v with_o punishment_n suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v what_o to_o do_v with_o cain_n you_o will_v say_v cut_v he_o off_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n say_v let_v he_o live_v long_o life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n but_o here_o a_o prison_n a_o curse_n a_o poison_n that_o kill_v with_o delight_n consider_v cain_n temper_n and_o then_o consider_v he_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o god_n constant_a service_n will_v give_v he_o turn_v loose_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o long_a he_o live_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o cain_n be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_o 3._o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o it_o a_o hard_a choice_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o sometime_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n compare_v with_o gen._n vi_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n god_n spare_v the_o canaanite_n that_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v full_a fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n xxiii_o 32._o and_o psal_n lxxiii_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o
〈◊〉_d of_o two_o repugnant_a signification_n because_o the_o arabic_a sometime_o translate_n it_o according_a to_o some_o of_o their_o lexicographer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a to_o let_v signify_v to_o permit_v come_v from_o the_o dutch_a word_n belaten_n not_o from_o let_v but_o the_o word_n let_v in_o english_a signify_v to_o hinder_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o dutch_a let_v in_o one_o sense_n whence_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o let_v in_o the_o dutch_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v almost_o tire_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o principal_o design_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a learning_n the_o chief_a talon_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o laborious_a author_n this_o kind_n of_o study_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o these_o western_a part_n about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o century_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o at_o present_a begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v already_o extract_v and_o prepare_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o assiduous_a labour_n of_o many_o both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o which_o may_v be_v much_o mistake_n partly_o because_o it_o require_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n not_o attend_v with_o such_o secular_a advantage_n as_o other_o study_n more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a since_o its_o restauration_n it_o have_v have_v somewhat_o the_o fortune_n of_o chemistry_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n inspect_v improve_v and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o man_n of_o whimsy_n memory_n or_o vanity_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a judicious_a and_o philosophical_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o example_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o it_o perhaps_o beside_o some_o more_o instance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v i_o may_v suggest_v or_o more_o insist_v on_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o first_o then_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o especial_o have_v be_v heretofore_o be_v valuable_a both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o we_o and_o common_o the_o least_o know_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o most_o writing_n be_v rather_o to_o see_v what_o man_n think_v and_o be_v than_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o to_o observe_v what_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v run_v through_o man_n mind_n what_o opinion_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v of_o particular_o it_o be_v of_o good_a importance_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a ignorance_n the_o putid_v fable_n the_o impertinent_a trifle_n the_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o dispute_v the_o odd_a conceit_n the_o fantastical_a observation_n and_o explication_n the_o childish_a reason_n the_o groundless_a arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o superstitious_a temper_n of_o this_o people_n universal_o except_o maimonides_n and_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a more_o philosophical_o give_v who_o yet_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o too_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n weakness_n pride_n and_o superstition_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n those_o illustrious_a preacher_n of_o inward_a and_o real_a righteousness_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o in_o their_o time_n run_v still_o general_o through_o their_o writing_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o they_o how_o blind_o or_o hypocritical_o they_o prize_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o additional_a circumstance_n beyond_o the_o weighty_a and_o more_o important_a they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o all_o their_o little_a institution_n and_o nonsensical_a mystery_n especial_o of_o their_o cabbala_n either_o from_o the_o groundless_a and_o whimsical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o command_n of_o their_o law_n or_o from_o uncertain_a or_o false_a tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a in_o they_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o charity_n and_o humanity_n itself_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o decision_n while_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o israelite_n who_o wear_v linsey-woolsey_n and_o unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v they_o talk_v as_o if_o god_n be_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o dote_v on_o their_o posterity_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n only_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o think_v himself_o still_o so_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o he_o by_o prefer_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n before_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o saviour_n nor_o ever_o suffer_v one_o of_o those_o his_o dear_a people_n to_o perish_v or_o scarce_o come_v to_o any_o harm_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o all_o religion_n and_o but_o too_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n christianity_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o express_o discover_v and_o severe_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o foolish_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v we_o may_v further_o also_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o oriental_a people_n be_v give_v to_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o strong_a imagination_n especial_o about_o intellectual_a thing_n like_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n who_o have_v their_o learning_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n which_o as_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o invention_n and_o discovery_n sometime_o of_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o dull_a generality_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o nature_n too_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a many_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o believe_v with_o great_a pertinacity_n unless_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o opinion_n among_o they_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o tradition_n and_o many_o institution_n rite_n and_o law_n with_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a hint_n to_o wise_a men._n though_o i_o have_v be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a doctrine_n among_o they_o about_o intellectual_a matter_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o account_n in_o the_o theol._n jud._n of_o du_n voisin_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o modern_a such_o as_o ramban_n rasi_fw-la saadia_n kimchi_n abarbanel_n etc._n etc._n have_v receive_v they_o though_o insensible_o and_o not_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o mixture_n and_o interpolation_n of_o their_o own_o from_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n father_n schoolman_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o and_o set_v they_o about_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v say_v the_o most_o not_o all_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v probable_a in_o many_o particular_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o advantage_n a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n may_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o he_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o deliver_v such_o
they_o either_o describe_v they_o or_o show_v their_o situation_n or_o distance_n from_o such_o or_o such_o place_n ii_o they_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o name_n of_o city_n mountain_n and_o other_o place_n in_o that_o land_n which_o name_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n nor_o in_o the_o heathen_a or_o christian_a record_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o that_o country_n but_o in_o these_o judaic_a writer_n only_o but_o yet_o carry_v a_o fair_a probability_n and_o rational_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o name_n and_o place_n iii_o they_o relate_v many_o choice_n eminent_a and_o remarkable_a story_n occur_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n but_o their_o own_o and_o of_o singular_a illustration_n both_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n now_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v his_o course_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o read_v the_o talmudical_a writer_n so_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o these_o rarity_n as_o he_o style_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o chorographical_a work_n even_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o as_o much_o pain_n to_o give_v that_o description_n of_o it_o as_o to_o travail_v thither_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o true_a of_o this_o the_o unhappy_a chance_n that_o hinder_v the_o publish_v this_o elaborate_a piece_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pretty_a good_a perfection_n be_v the_o edition_n of_o doctor_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o good_a a_o book_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o harm_n for_o that_o book_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o prevent_v he_o stop_v his_o resolution_n of_o let_v his_o labour_n in_o that_o subject_n see_v the_o light_n though_o he_o go_v a_o way_n altogether_o different_a from_o doctor_n fuller_n and_o so_o both_o may_v have_v show_v their_o face_n together_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o young_a sister_n if_o we_o may_v make_v comparison_n may_v have_v prove_v the_o fair_a of_o the_o two_o but_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v utter_o save_v that_o many_o of_o his_o notion_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o chorographical_a piece_n put_v before_o his_o horae_n and_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o that_o preface_n be_v to_o consist_v namely_o to_o give_v some_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v in_o part_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1645._o and_o in_o his_o parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n anno_fw-la 1655._o but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o light_a touch_n of_o their_o story_n rather_o than_o any_o complete_a and_o full_a account_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o and_o content_v in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o jew_n history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n downward_o for_o some_o century_n will_v have_v be_v as_o excellent_a and_o useful_a as_o the_o subject_n will_v have_v be_v rare_a and_o unusual_a and_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o difficulty_n also_o that_o the_o modest_a doctor_n propound_v it_o to_o other_o rather_o than_o dare_v to_o undertake_v it_o himself_o for_o we_o find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a 1645._o dedicatory_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n anno_fw-la 1645._o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o some_o able_a pen_n to_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o josephus_n and_o egesippus_fw-la end_n they_o and_o where_o jerusalem_n end_v her_o day_n until_o these_o latter_a time_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n own_o talmud_n and_o write_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v their_o doom_n and_o for_o the_o evidence_a that_o justice_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o haunt_v they_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o who_o they_o crucify_v ii_o concern_v his_o learning_n and_o studies_n nature_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o body_n so_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v able_a close_o to_o follow_v his_o study_n without_o find_v any_o inconvenience_n by_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o they_o still_o remain_v good_a for_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o learned_a buxtroph_n anno_fw-la 1664._o and_o divers_a year_n after_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o blessing_n of_o health_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o last_o book_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n call_v it_o vivacitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la animi_fw-la atque_fw-la oculorum_fw-la the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o body_n mind_n and_o eye_n this_o excellent_a temperament_n qualify_v he_o for_o study_n which_o he_o pursue_v hard_o all_o his_o day_n he_o have_v read_v much_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o note_n book_n wherein_o be_v short_a note_n from_o book_n to_o book_n and_o from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n of_o the_o chief_a content_n of_o many_o author_n collect_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o both_o father_n and_o historian_n and_o especial_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o may_v afford_v he_o light_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o it_o and_o hereby_o he_o lay_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o material_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o future_a rabbinical_a study_n that_o abstruse_a and_o more_o recondite_v learning_n he_o from_o his_o young_a year_n great_o affect_v to_o those_o study_n john_n study_n ep._n ded._n before_o the_o hor._n upon_o s._n john_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o servent_o carry_v out_o ex_fw-la innato_fw-la mihi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la genio_fw-la by_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o innate_a genius_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a to_o he_o ante_fw-la he_o ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la istis_fw-la deliciis_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dulcius_fw-la delicatiusque_fw-la indeed_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o genius_n that_o natural_o affect_v the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a learning_n and_o delight_v to_o tread_v in_o 1647._o in_o ep._n before_o his_o harm_n publish_v 1647._o untrodden_a path_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n and_o love_v to_o lead_v rather_o than_o follow_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v no_o labour_n and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n as_o he_o speak_v somewhere_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n that_o he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o book_n his_o observation_n upon_o genesis_n be_v call_v by_o he_o new_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o in_o his_o handful_n of_o glean_n he_o promise_v solution_n of_o difficulty_n scarce_o give_v by_o any_o heretofore_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o harmony_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1647._o he_o profess_v to_o give_v observation_n upon_o text_n and_o story_n not_o common_o obvious_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o unnoted_a and_o that_o proposition_n before_o mention_v of_o a_o just_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n bespeak_v the_o high_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o his_o learned_a mind_n but_o especial_o his_o harmony_n show_v this_o wherein_o he_o reckon_v himself_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o assay_v a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o english_a language_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v a_o untrodden_a path_n and_o a_o bold_a adventure_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a rabbi_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o belove_a write_n of_o the_o illbeloved_n author_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o character_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n no_o more_o plain_a interpreter_n the_o reason_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o be_v because_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v a_o insight_n into_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o thirsty_o gasp_v and_o breathe_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o though_o the_o barbarous_a and_o difficult_a style_n and_o the_o great_a store_n of_o trifle_v wherewith_o they_o abound_v might_n and_o do_v just_o discourage_v many_o from_o read_v they_o yet_o dr._n lightfoot_n undervalue_v all_o hardship_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o compass_v that_o great_a and_o noble_a end_n he_o aim_v
diligentiam_fw-la &_o accurationem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la potuerim_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la magnifacere_fw-la &_o in_o admirationem_fw-la tui_fw-la rapi_fw-la rarâ—_n hae_o dote_v hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la theologis_fw-la rari_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la qui_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la svas_fw-la proprias_fw-la observationes_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la proponunt_fw-la unde_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la desiderium_fw-la i_o tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la studiorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la propius_fw-la tecum_fw-la conjungi_fw-la &_o familiarius_fw-la te_fw-la noscere_fw-la since_o the_o time_n i_o see_v and_o read_v the_o hebrew_n and_o talmudick_n hour_n upon_o matthew_n i_o begin_v to_o love_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v for_o in_o they_o i_o observe_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o talmudical_a read_n and_o dexterity_n in_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o accuracy_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o extol_v you_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o you_o these_o endowment_n be_v rare_a in_o divine_n in_o our_o day_n writer_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v rare_a who_o propound_v to_o reader_n only_o their_o own_o observation_n whereupon_o from_o that_o time_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n from_o the_o commonness_n of_o our_o study_n to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o reception_n these_o learned_a hour_n of_o his_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n in_o that_o excellent_a method_n of_o explain_v they_o his_o friend_n indeed_o often_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o to_o proceed_v dr._n worthington_n judgement_n be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v better_a to_o publish_v more_o at_o a_o time_n than_o he_o do_v since_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v now_o their_o reception_n so_o as_o luke_n and_o john_n may_v make_v one_o volume_n and_o after_o that_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v make_v another_o and_o then_o his_o work_n will_v meet_v at_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v discourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v one_o book_n at_o least_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o his_o hebrew_a study_n such_o good_a suggestion_n be_v make_v to_o he_o but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v not_o that_o his_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v his_o pain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n generous_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o print_v and_o have_v so_o much_o impair_v his_o own_o estate_n by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o send_v abroad_o this_o he_o complain_v of_o more_o than_o once_o and_o particular_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o buxtorph_n into_o who_o bosom_n thus_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o mind_n exasciavi_fw-la paucis_fw-la adhinâ—_n annis_fw-la commentariolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o few_o year_n since_o i_o prepare_v a_o little_a commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o on_o matthew_n but_o it_o lay_v by_o i_o two_o year_n and_o more_o nor_o can_v i_o now_o publish_v it_o but_o at_o my_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o my_o great_a damage_n which_o i_o feel_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n upon_o s._n mark_n some_o progress_n i_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o i_o can_v print_v nothing_o but_o at_o my_o own_o cost_n whereupon_o i_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o read_v and_o scarce_o think_v of_o write_v more_o our_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n have_v dull_v my_o edge_n who_o will_v print_v no_o book_n especial_o latin_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a and_o considerable_a gain_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o angry_a or_o grieve_v grieve_v that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o useful_a labour_n or_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o v._o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n and_o other_o learned_a work_n and_o man_n in_o his_o time_n thus_o his_o fame_n spread_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o and_o this_o make_v he_o seek_v unto_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o counsel_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o study_n or_o for_o his_o direction_n or_o castigation_n in_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a how_o much_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n walton_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o bible_n one_o of_o the_o brave_a work_n that_o ever_o come_v forth_o and_o reverend_a writer_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n life_n show_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v great_a and_o this_o raise_v a_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o it_o and_o excuse_v the_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v at_o about_o it_o in_o revise_v it_o and_o special_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n and_o so_o the_o great_a undertaker_n tell_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o it_o much_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n when_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a letter_n to_o mr._n samuel_n clark_n of_o oxon_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o which_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n make_v this_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o work_v pass_v through_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n god_n that_o have_v even_o beyond_o our_o own_o hope_n carry_v we_o through_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v to_o myself_o as_o due_a any_o part_n of_o that_o thanks_o and_o praise_n whereunto_o you_o be_v please_v joint_o to_o entitle_v i_o with_o other_o far_a more_o deserve_v but_o i_o rather_o contract_v a_o great_a debt_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n of_o one_o so_o eminent_o judicious_a as_o you_o be_v i_o be_o adjudge_v to_o have_v be_v faithful_a i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o part_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v speech_n that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o commencement_n anno_fw-la 1655._o being_n then_o vicechancellor_n wherein_o he_o mention_n this_o work_n then_o in_o hand_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n as_o so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o learning_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o english_a then_o despise_v clergy_n and_o final_o for_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o the_o world_n over_o sic_fw-la sub_fw-la protrito_fw-la &_o proculcato_fw-la statu_fw-la cleri_fw-la nuper_fw-la anglicani_n germinavit_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la germinat_fw-la nobile_fw-la illud_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la germane_a editio_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la multi-linguium_a qua_fw-la quid_fw-la generosius_fw-la vix_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la resp._n literaria_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la anglia_fw-it sibi_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la opus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la famae_fw-la monumentum_fw-la memorabile_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la secula_fw-la futurum_fw-la summae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la zeli_fw-la &_o in_o deo_fw-la bonarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la protectore_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la cleri_fw-la anglicani_n jam_fw-la tum_fw-la sum_n periclitantis_fw-la macti_fw-la estote_fw-la viri_fw-la venerandi_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la tam_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la desudatis_fw-la pergite_fw-la quod_fw-la facitis_fw-la trophaea_fw-la vobis_fw-la erigere_fw-la patriaeque_fw-la &_o perlegant_fw-la open_a vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la suis_fw-la linguis_fw-la atque_fw-la iisdem_fw-la linguis_fw-la eadem_fw-la open_a praedicentur_fw-la fama_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglicanae_n thus_o under_o the_o now_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o english_a clergy_n have_v grow_v up_o that_o noble_a issue_n of_o learning_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o still_o it_o grow_v than_o which_o the_o learned_a world_n have_v scarce_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o generous_a nor_o the_o english_a nation_n any_o thing_n to_o its_o self_n more_o honourable_a a_o work_n of_o eternal_a fame_n a_o memorial_n to_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a age_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o protector_n of_o learning_n when_o now_o it_o lay_v under_o mighty_a hazard_n go_v on_o you_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v sweat_v in_o so_o brave_a a_o work_n proceed_v as_o you_o do_v to_o raise_v trophy_n to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o country_n and_o by_o your_o labour_n let_v all_o nation_n read_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o the_o same_o labour_n let_v the_o english_a nation_n fame_n for_o its_o learning_n and_o literature_n be_v proclaim_v thus_o do_v the_o good_a man_n rejoice_v in_o
year_n 1669._o writ_n to_o he_o a_o long_a letter_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v morinus_n his_o exercitation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la mr._n james_n calvert_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o york_n beg_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o right_a position_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n in_o the_o holy_a square_n of_o ezekiel_n this_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n common_o understand_v mystical_o be_v rather_o literal_a and_o historical_a the_o only_a or_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v either_o five_o or_o thirty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v mystical_a they_o be_v his_o word_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_v of_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n may_v meet_v together_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v your_o person_n but_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a nature_n that_o it_o embolden_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o free_o to_o you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o so_o you_o will_v still_o make_v this_o one_o great_a end_n of_o your_o rare_a learning_n to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n text_n that_o instead_o of_o too_o many_o aerial_a and_o subtle_a speculation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o solid_a food_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o history_n or_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v of_o young_a buxtorph_n upon_o who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o basil_n confer_v his_o father_n hebrew_n professor_n place_v at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n maximo_fw-la parent_n spe_fw-la major_a filius_fw-la as_o dr._n castel_n character_n he_o john_n henricus_fw-la ottho_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n frederick_n miege_v a_o noble_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a german_a d._n knory_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o silesia_n theodore_n haac_n and_o many_o other_o foreigner_n of_o divers_a nation_n that_o come_v into_o england_n chief_o to_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o rabbinical_a study_n by_o he_o all_o who_o he_o do_v with_o much_o humanity_n and_o affability_n receive_v and_o from_o he_o they_o depart_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o after_o their_o departure_n do_v appear_v vii_o his_o correspondence_n he_o hold_v a_o learned_a correspondence_n especial_o with_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o that_o recondite_v learning_n that_o he_o be_v so_o fame_v for_o and_o be_v dear_a unto_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o great_a buxtorph_n while_o he_o live_v and_o at_o home_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n brian_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n decease_a dr._n pocok_n hebrew_n professor_n at_o oxon_n dr._n castel_n arabic_a professor_n at_o cambridge_n dr._n marshal_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a rector_n of_o lincoln_n college_n oxon_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n sometime_o keeper_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dr._n worthington_n sometime_o master_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n bernard_n of_o s._n john_n college_n oxon_n all_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o name_n we_o need_v only_o mention_v and_o among_o the_o laity_n he_o hold_v a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o sir_n tho._n brograve_n of_o hertfordshire_n baronet_n his_o neighbour_n and_o kinsman_n a_o gentleman_n well_o see_v in_o those_o abstruser_n study_v nor_o do_v their_o letter_n consist_v of_o vain_a strain_n of_o compliment_n nor_o be_v they_o stuff_v with_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a news_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o state_n but_o they_o carry_v deep_a and_o learned_a inquiry_n about_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o oriental_a study_n they_o confer_v about_o brave_a and_o high_a design_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o truth_n and_o religion_n and_o solid_a useful_a learning_n one_o conference_n i_o meet_v with_o between_o dr._n castel_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propounder_n and_o our_o doctor_n the_o resolver_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_n propose_v by_o the_o former_a whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o any_o hebrew_n word_n render_v the_o sense_n hard_a and_o rough_a recourse_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v in_o syriac_n chaldee_n or_o arabic_n this_o question_n have_v be_v occasion_v from_o dr._n lightfoot_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n ezek._n viii_o 17._o upon_o which_o place_n he_o put_v a_o fair_a sense_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o interpret_n some_o word_n or_o word_n there_o according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o language_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o meet_v often_o with_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o our_o english_a though_o one_o of_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o version_n as_o job_n iii_o 5._o let_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n challenge_n a_o catacresis_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o arabic_a use_n be_v excipere_fw-la colligere_fw-la as_o the_o lxx_o not_o there_o alone_o best_o chap._n xv._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o speak_v to_o job_n restraine_v prayer_n whereas_o job_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n in_o arabic_n in_o which_o language_n many_o word_n with_o he_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o protract_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o syriac_a and_o arab_n there_o render_v it_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o complaint_n chap._n xviii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aucupia_fw-la verborum_fw-la again_o from_o the_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradicendi_fw-la vice_n as_o the_o arab_n and_o chaldee_n both_o chap._n xvi_o 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n to_o my_o cry_n because_o blood_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n to_o pray_v his_o cry_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n i_o be_o a_o davus_n to_o that_o sense_n prov._n xxiii_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o seem_v very_o repugnant_a whereupon_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n that_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o these_o seem_v contradiction_n every_o day_n he_o â—râ—â—es_v his_o judgement_n whether_o the_o arab_n chaldee_n syrian_n may_v not_o sometime_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o pass_v their_o vote_n concern_v their_o old_a mother_n meaning_n all_o the_o news_n communicate_v between_o these_o correspondent_o be_v about_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o oriental_a learning_n the_o discovery_n of_o more_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o joyful_a news_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o of_o this_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n castel_n write_v 1664._o sir_n though_o i_o perish_v it_o comfort_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v how_o holy_a writ_n flourish_v i_o late_o receive_v a_o armenian_a psalter_n give_v i_o by_o professor_n golius_n come_v new_o off_o the_o press_n where_o they_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n the_o whole_a bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o print_v in_o the_o turkish_a language_n perfect_v by_o levinus_n warnerus_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o turkish_a do_v by_o mr._n seaman_n be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o press_n at_o oxford_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o sheet_n by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v also_o of_o the_o old_a gothic_n and_o anglo-saxon_n gospel_n now_o print_v with_o a_o glossary_a to_o they_o at_o leyden_n mr._n petreus_n have_v print_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ethiopic_n and_o have_v many_o more_o prepare_v both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o coptic_n language_n the_o lithuanian_a of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o good_a part_n by_o i_o and_o the_o new_a england_n bibles_n i_o need_v not_o name_n i_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o turkish_a dictionary_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o chaldee_n dictionary_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n compose_v by_o the_o learned_a coken_a
a_o table_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n xiii_o the_o jewish_a christian_a roman_a history_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la xxxvi_o fourteen_o the_o chronology_n and_o history_n of_o dioclesian_n constantine_n and_o constantius_n indeed_o some_o of_o these_o be_v only_a note_n and_o memorandum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o several_a of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o find_v the_o press_n so_o loath_a to_o receive_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o cast_v they_o by_o some_o only_o begin_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o design_n all_o of_o they_o imperfect_a but_o one._n ix_o encomium_n give_v he_o by_o learned_a men._n all_o these_o labour_n of_o he_o publish_v and_o unpublished_a and_o those_o deep_a notion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o communicate_v by_o letter_n or_o in_o conversation_n raise_v high_a and_o venerable_a opinion_n of_o he_o among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o know_v men._n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o recount_v what_o large_a testimonial_n and_o commendation_n they_o have_v give_v he_o some_o we_o have_v read_v already_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o more_o your_o name_n say_v dr._n castel_n be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a odour_n pour_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o you_o your_o health_n welfare_n prosperity_n longevity_n and_o again_o nemini_fw-la notus_fw-la quin_fw-la te_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la aestimet_fw-la delicias_fw-la nemini_fw-la ignotus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la absconditus_fw-la maximus_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v once_o more_o in_o another_o letter_n chaldea_n who_o ancient_a glory_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n be_v by_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o long_a decurse_n of_o time_n roll_v into_o munden_n which_o you_o sir_n a_o right_a trismegistus_n for_o christian_a jewish_a and_o ethnic_a literature_n will_v make_v to_o after_o age_n more_o illustrious_a than_o either_o babylon_n or_o athens_n be_v of_o old_a another_o namely_o mr._n samuel_n clark_n speak_v thus_o your_o own_o great_a worth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v your_o memory_n verdant_a with_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o learning_n or_o goodness_n mr._n bernard_n do_v violence_n to_o the_o doctor_n modesty_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v yourself_o and_o doctor_n pocok_n to_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o sacred_a learning_n like_o the_o monument_n of_o seth_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a age_n god_n add_v i_o beseech_v he_o yet_o to_o your_o year_n and_o health_n so_o advantageous_a to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o forainer_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o already_o take_v the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o name_v before_o viz._n johannes_n henricus_n otto_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a young_a man_n of_o bern_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v travail_v into_o france_n and_o other_o place_n for_o his_o improvement_n and_o at_o last_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v at_o oxon_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o our_o doctor_n wherein_o apologize_v for_o his_o address_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o singular_a learning_n have_v so_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scholar_n who_o love_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o his_o friendship_n plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la a_o te_fw-la cognosci_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la gentes_fw-la famam_fw-la nominis_fw-la tui_fw-la exceperunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la praeclarorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la tui_fw-la venerabundi_fw-la iverunt_fw-la but_o especial_o he_o assure_v he_o all_o studious_a of_o hebrew_a do_v applaud_v he_o and_o instance_v in_o turretius_fw-la junior_a at_o geneva_n justellus_n tormentinus_fw-la tenevottus_fw-la capellanus_fw-la ferrandus_fw-la at_o paris_n toignard_n at_o orleans_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o of_o my_o own_o country_n and_o germany_n also_o who_o name_n this_o letter_n will_v scarce_o contain_v abundance_n more_o i_o may_v produce_v both_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n x._o concern_v his_o love_n to_o and_o endeavour_n of_o promote_a oriental_a learning_n there_o be_v no_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n our_o author_n more_o reverence_v and_o honour_v than_o buxtorph_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o hebrew_n in_o basil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o next_o to_o his_o piety_n he_o have_v be_v so_o instrumental_a by_o his_o publish_a labour_n in_o further_a the_o knowledge_n of_o jewish_a learning_n to_o which_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o doctor_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o almost_o natural_a inclination_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o dr._n buxtorph_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o scholar_n our_o good_a man_n receive_v both_o letter_n and_o bearer_n with_o the_o high_a resentment_n of_o joy_n and_o complacency_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reverend_a professor_n and_o when_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o doctor_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o infirmity_n grow_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v himself_o great_o to_o decline_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o publish_v any_o thing_n more_o this_o our_o doctor_n take_v heavy_o to_o heart_n and_o lament_v in_o a_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o for_o by_o he_o he_o acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o skill_n he_o have_v in_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o from_o the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o this_o arise_v a_o vast_a love_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o placet_fw-la say_v he_o honoratissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la de_fw-la peritia_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o talmudicis_fw-la loqui_fw-la quae_fw-la siqua_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la scio_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la exigua_fw-la tota_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la referenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o incomparabili_fw-la parenti_n tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o please_v you_o most_o honour_a sir_n to_o speak_v of_o my_o skill_n in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o and_o how_o small_a it_o be_v i_o well_o know_v be_v whole_o owe_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o incomparable_a father_n plough_v with_o your_o ox_n use_v your_o lexicon_n i_o have_v sow_v and_o if_o any_o crop_n come_v of_o it_o it_o be_v you_o and_o what_o christian_a be_v there_o i_o pray_v who_o read_v over_o the_o talmudick_n write_n that_o owe_v not_o the_o same_o tribute_n so_o much_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n indebt_v to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o buxtorph_n and_o then_o he_o profess_v to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o read_v it_o without_o tear_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o old_a age_n he_o must_v promise_v the_o world_n no_o more_o of_o his_o write_n this_o be_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1663._o and_o indeed_o the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a professor_n happen_v not_o long_o after_o namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n the_o year_n after_o for_o who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o basil_n have_v such_o a_o great_a esteem_n that_o before_o the_o father_n death_n they_o choose_v his_o very_a young_a son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n professorship_n as_o in_o his_o other_o of_o divinity_n dr._n zwinger_n descend_v of_o that_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o elect_v and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o respect_n dr._n lightfoot_n can_v pay_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n he_o write_v a_o epicedium_n upon_o he_o and_o get_v sir_n tho._n brograve_n to_o write_v another_o in_o some_o of_o the_o oriental_a language_n and_o so_o also_o do_v dr._n castel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o the_o young_a professor_n come_v into_o england_n he_o receive_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o oblige_a reception_n from_o our_o doctor_n as_o well_o for_o his_o father_n as_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v his_o love_n of_o this_o learning_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v it_o more_o study_v that_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o dr._n castel_n under_o his_o ruinate_n and_o destructive_a undertake_n as_o he_o himself_o true_o call_v it_o and_o under_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o all_o for_o he_o to_o swallow_v namely_o the_o scornful_a reproach_n of_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n this_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o almost_o
grandchilds_n action_n be_v like_o manasses_n his_o action_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n chap._n xix_o othniel_n 27_o israel_n tolerate_v this_o idolatry_n and_o never_o stir_v either_o against_o micah_n or_o the_o danite_n which_o toleration_n breed_v all_o iniquity_n so_o that_o gibeah_n a_o city_n of_o israel_n become_v as_o abominable_a as_o sodom_n a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v kill_v with_o whoredom_n chap._n xx._n all_o israel_n go_v against_o gibeah_n and_o that_o by_o god_n express_a commission_n and_o command_n and_o yet_o 40000_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a town_n and_o by_o the_o tribe_n that_o take_v part_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v god_n avenge_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o israel_n because_o israel_n will_v not_o avenge_v god_n cause_n against_o idolatry_n they_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o whore_n in_o gibeah_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n by_o dan_n idolatry_n when_o god_n have_v thus_o use_v benjamin_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n against_o israel_n for_o not_o punish_v idolatry_n he_o than_o use_v israel_n to_o punish_v benjamin_n for_o not_o deliver_v gibeah_n up_o to_o justice_n othniel_n it_o be_v like_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o this_o service_n and_o phineas_n be_v zealous_a in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o a_o not_o much_o different_a nature_n numb_a 25._o benjamin_n be_v now_o benoni_n a_o son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o rachel_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n chap._n xxi_o hadad_n rimmon_n zech._n 12._o 11._o or_o the_o sad_a shout_n of_o rimmon_n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o two_o great_a and_o general_a lamentation_n of_o israel_n the_o one_o about_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n where_o a_o whole_a tribe_n be_v now_o come_v to_o 400_o man_n and_o whereupon_o even_o the_o very_a conqueror_n become_v mourner_n the_o other_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n the_o one_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n jabesh_n gilead_n be_v destroy_v for_o affection_n to_o benjamin_n they_o be_v both_o of_o joseph_n and_o both_o have_v pitch_v under_o one_o standard_n benjamin_n raven_v like_o a_o wolf_n for_o wife_n joseph_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o 22._o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o repair_v the_o decay_a tribe_n when_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n in_o ephraim_n and_o of_o jabesh_n in_o manasseh_n supply_n benjamin_n a_o hostile_a tribe_n with_o wife_n or_o else_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o story_n of_o these_o chapter_n knit_v to_o itself_o now_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n of_o these_o story_n may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o danite_n be_v unsettle_a when_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o joshua_n death_n 2._o phinehas_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n chap._n 20._o 28._o 3._o the_o wickedness_n of_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o their_o first_o villainy_n hos._n 10_o 9_o 4._o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o 40000_o of_o israel_n that_o perish_v by_o benjamin_n as_o if_o neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o chap._n 5._o 8._o 5._o mahaneh_n dan_o which_o be_v so_o name_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n chap._n 18._o 12._o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n though_o that_o story_n be_v set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o their_o march_n chap._n 15._o 25._o 6._o dan_fw-mi be_v omit_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 7._o because_o idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o his_o tribe_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 7._o ehud_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o left-handed_a benjamite_n and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o escape_v at_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n chap._n 20._o 16._o &_o 21._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v these_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o reader_n observe_v how_o their_o state-policy_n fail_v in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v a_o danite_n may_v present_o be_v show_v god_n justice_n in_o it_o because_o their_o religion_n have_v first_o fail_v among_o the_o danite_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v give_v by_o every_o philistim_a prince_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o samson_n chap._n 16._o 5._o he_o may_v present_o observe_v the_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v give_v by_o micahs_n mother_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o ruin_v religion_n in_o samson_n tribe_n 3._o that_o the_o story_n of_o micah_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n the_o first_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o story_n of_o saemuel_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o somewhat_o near_o chap._n ii_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o to_o ver._n 11._o othniel_n 28_o when_o these_o story_n be_v read_v the_o story_n return_v to_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o relate_v othniel_n 29_o the_o spread_a of_o idolatry_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o it_o have_v do_v over_o othniel_n 30_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi and_o how_o mix_v marriage_n with_o curse_a canaanites_n undo_v israel_n their_o othniel_n 31_o first_o afflict_a be_v cushan_n rishathaim_n a_o mesopotamian_n he_o oppress_v they_o eight_o othniel_n 32_o year_n it_o be_v like_a he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o tribe_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n othniel_n 33_o as_o those_o that_o lie_v near_a to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o get_v possession_n for_o so_o othniel_n 34_o many_o year_n together_o and_o encroach_v upon_o they_o within_o jordan_n by_o degree_n as_o othniel_n 35_o he_o find_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n but_o othniel_n of_o judah_n make_v good_a the_o othniel_n 36_o prophecy_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n come_v into_o othniel_n 37_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 7._o the_o consideration_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o foreign_a othniel_n 38_o oppressor_n of_o all_o other_o that_o trouble_v israel_n in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v a_o man_n of_o othniel_n 39_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o a_o mesopotamian_n it_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o deal_n of_o laban_n with_o jacob_n in_o that_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o some_o strangeness_n how_o and_o why_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v thus_o oppress_v they_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 11._o world_n 2610_o othniel_n 40_o othniel_n die_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2611_o ehud_n 1_o ehud_n 2_o ehud_n 3_o ehud_n eighty_o year_n begin_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v so_o long_o without_o intermission_n ehud_n 4_o ehud_n 5_o or_o so_o long_o in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o eighty_o year_n be_v even_o a_o man_n ehud_n 6_o ehud_n 7_o whole_a life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n ehud_n 8_o and_o that_o after_o ehud_n deliver_v they_o from_o eglon_n he_o be_v judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n ehud_n 9_o ehud_n 10_o over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v not_o as_o a_o monarch_n for_o the_o sanhedrin_n bear_v the_o ehud_n 11_o sway_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a commander_n and_o one_o ready_a to_o undertake_v for_o they_o if_o ehud_n 12_o ehud_n 13_o any_o enemy_n shall_v arise_v and_o one_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n ehud_n 14_o of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o othniel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o othniels_n time_n that_o the_o ehud_n 15_o ehud_n 16_o land_n have_v rest_n ehud_n 17_o forty_o year_n and_o othniel_n die_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v reckon_v till_o othniels_n death_n so_o in_o chap._n 22._o ibsan_n judge_v ehud_n 18_o ehud_n 19_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v abdon_n judge_v eight_o ehud_n 20_o year_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n and_o these_o twenty_o year_n ehud_n 21_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o these_o fourscore_o of_o ehud_n ehud_n 22_o ehud_n 23_o that_o they_o end_v with_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o conceive_v ehud_n 24_o that_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o cushan_n afflict_v be_v the_o last_o eight_o year_n of_o ehud_n 25_o ehud_n 26_o othniel_n
17_o division_n 239_o ahaz_n reign_v very_a ahaz_n 2_o pekah_n 18_o division_n 240_o wicked_o serve_v baalim_fw-la ahaz_n 3_o pekah_n 19_o division_n 241_o and_o burn_v his_o son_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 3._o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o son_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o in_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n hezekiah_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n for_o a_o better_a purpose_n world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n 17_o division_n 239_o pekah_n be_v a_o desperate_a ahaz_n 2_o pekah_n 18_o division_n 240_o enemy_n to_o judah_n and_o ahaz_n 3_o pekah_n 19_o division_n 241_o join_v with_o syria_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v rezin_n a_o son_n of_o tabeel_n or_o one_o of_o the_o the_o posterity_n of_o tabrimmon_n king_n there_o esay_n 7._o 6._o 2_o king_n xvi_o vers._n 5._o esay_n vii_o ahaz_n his_o wickedness_n bring_v rezin_n and_o pekah_n against_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o 13._o against_o against_o against_o observe_v this_o phrase_n in_o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 13._o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n esay_n assure_v ahaz_n of_o deliverance_n from_o those_o two_o fire_n brand_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v but_o tail_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o smoke_v their_o last_o he_o offer_v ahaz_n a_o sign_n which_o he_o scornful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v to_o try_v jehovah_n his_o son_n hezekiah_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v this_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o quite_o cast_v off_o the_o house_n of_o david_n till_o a_o virgin_n have_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o that_o son_n be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n both_o which_o be_v great_a wonder_n indeed_o yet_o he_o threaten_v sad_a day_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n before_o esay_n viii_o esay_n write_v a_o book_n full_a of_o no_o other_o word_n but_o this_o prey_n this_o this_o this_o haste_v to_o the_o spoil_n he_o haste_v to_o the_o prey_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o take_v two_o man_n that_o be_v of_o esteem_n with_o ahaz_n zechariah_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o uriah_n the_o priest_n to_o see_v and_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o ahaz_n his_o knowledge_n he_o also_o name_v a_o child_n that_o his_o wife_n bear_v he_o by_o this_o very_a name_n and_o all_o to_o confirm_v that_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n the_o two_o enemy_n of_o judah_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o shall_v speedy_o be_v destroy_v he_o use_v two_o several_a phrase_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o two_o place_n samaria_n and_o damascus_n yet_o do_v he_o withal_o threaten_v those_o of_o judah_n that_o despise_v the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n because_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o water_n of_o shiloam_n of_o a_o very_a small_a stream_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o great_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o potent_a and_o therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o one_o of_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v confederacy_n with_o it_o such_o man_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o kingdom_n great_a enough_o which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o mighty_a river_n since_o they_o despise_v the_o small_a stream_n and_o shall_v overflow_n emmanuels_n land_n all_o over_o he_o prophesi_v glorious_a thing_n of_o emmanuel_n himself_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n or_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v oracle_n to_o inquire_v at_o and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v gospel_n shall_v shall_v shall_v vers._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—e_n transgress_v against_o it_o i._n e._n against_o the_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o the_o gospel_n transgress_v that_o law_n and_o testimony_n shall_v be_v hard_o bestead_v famish_a perplex_a and_o at_o last_o drive_v to_o utter_v darkness_n esay_n ix_o that_o this_o darkness_n shall_v be_v a_o worse_a darkness_n and_o affliction_n then_o that_o be_v in_o galilee_n in_o their_o captivity_n either_o by_o hazael_n or_o the_o assyrian_a for_o those_o place_n see_v light_a afterward_o for_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v misery_n irreparable_a he_o speak_v again_o glorious_a thing_n concern_v christ_n the_o child_n promise_v before_o david_n house_n fail_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o father_n of_o eternity_n a_o letter_n of_o note_n and_o remarkableness_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lemarbeh_fw-it in_fw-it ver_fw-la 7._o man_n clausum_fw-la to_o show_v the_o hiddenness_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n different_a from_o visible_a pomp_n and_o to_o hint_n the_o forty_o year_n before_o jerusalem_n destruction_n when_o this_o dominion_n increase_v through_o the_o world_n the_o juncture_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o precede_a and_o this_o subject_n of_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 11._o show_n plain_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o two_o before_o esay_n xvii_o here_o also_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v in_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o esay_n make_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n that_o these_o three_o last_o mention_v the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o be_v namely_o concern_v the_o final_a ruin_n of_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n and_o whereas_o damascus_n be_v destroy_v and_o captive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_o argue_v thereupon_o that_o this_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o story_n that_o relate_v its_o destruction_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v very_o proper_o take_v in_o here_o upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n meddle_v not_o with_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n join_v together_o namely_o not_o till_o they_o join_v together_o to_o invade_v judah_n 2._o step_v but_o one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o chronicle_n than_o this_o very_a place_n where_o we_o will_v have_v this_o chapter_n take_v in_o and_o damascus_n be_v ruin_v and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v no_o soon_o then_o here_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o damascus_n before_o it_o come_v it_o can_v be_v lay_v no_o further_o forward_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o do_v be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n against_o many_o several_a place_n lay_v there_o together_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v deal_v threaten_n among_o all_o the_o country_n and_o place_n thereabouts_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n can_v not_o go_v without_o and_o therefore_o as_o these_o three_o last_o name_v chapter_n be_v lay_v where_o they_o be_v as_o single_a and_o singular_a denuntiation_n against_o these_o two_o place_n so_o be_v this_o chapter_n lay_v where_o it_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v there_o go_v in_o company_n with_o other_o threaten_n esay_n xxviii_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o foretell_v also_o the_o destruction_n of_o ephraim_n lay_v beyond_o its_o proper_a time_n among_o chapter_n on_o either_o side_n it_o that_o be_v of_o a_o date_n after_o ephraim_n be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v lay_v there_o that_o threaten_n against_o that_o place_n may_v also_o come_v in_o among_o the_o threaten_n against_o other_o place_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a notice_n of_o what_o date_n that_o chapter_n be_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v take_v in_o here_o and_o so_o all_o esay_n prophecy_n against_o ephraim_n come_v together_o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o vers_fw-la 4_o to_z vers_n 16._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n return_v to_o their_o several_a home_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v spoil_n judah_n miserable_o as_o they_o go_v pekah_n slay_v 120000_o man_n and_o take_v 200000_o woman_n and_o child_n captive_n but_o they_o be_v merciful_o use_v and_o enlarge_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o only_a good_a deed_n that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v in_o samaria_n of_o a_o long_a time_n rezin_n also_o carry_v a_o great_a captivity_n away_o to_o damascus_n 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n after_o he_o come_v home_o now_o judah_n be_v so_o low_a to_o take_v in_o eloth_n the_o sea-town_n in_o edom_n which_o uzziah_n have_v recover_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n
cavil_v and_o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o the_o current_n of_o the_o history_n evince_v they_o for_o two_o several_a story_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n always_o carry_v the_o same_o malicious_a construction_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o do_v he_o just_o always_o return_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o at_o ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o link_n that_o chain_n the_o time_n and_o story_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o another_o at_o ver_fw-la 29._o if_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o again_o at_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o his_o denounce_v woe_n against_o the_o pharisee_n although_o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o for_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o matth._n 23._o yet_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n will_v appear_v by_o that_o time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o that_o chapter_n in_o chap._n xii_o he_o rehearse_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o though_o to_o the_o same_o audience_n much_o more_o when_o new_a auditor_n be_v still_o come_v in_o therefore_o christ_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n do_v like_o moses_n make_v his_o deuteronomium_n rehearse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o chap._n xiii_o the_o first_o verse_n bear_v this_o link_n of_o connexion_n and_o continuance_n of_o story_n there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n etc._n etc._n pilate_n bloody_a act_n in_o mingle_v some_o galilean_n blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o so_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n as_o at_o the_o temple_n josephus_n his_o story_n in_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 5._o be_v far_o from_o it_o siloam_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o place_n of_o great_a concourse_n where_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n slay_v eighteen_o man_n section_n lxi_o john_n chap._n ix_o and_o chap._n x._o all_o the_o chapter_n a_o blind_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n heal_v christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n that_o this_o heal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n to_o wash_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n 10._o 22._o so_o that_o this_o clear_v the_o order_n and_o time_n he_o cure_v blind_a eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o put_v clay_n upon_o they_o make_v of_o his_o spittle_n a_o ready_a way_n one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v put_v see_v eye_n out_o maym._n in_o shabb._n per._n 21._o fast_v spittle_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v put_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n malady_n of_o child_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o ascribe_v to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o traditionary_n use_v this_o conceit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o awe_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o they_o conceit_n of_o this_o man_n chap._n 9_o 2_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o allege_v before_o their_o fancy_n about_o shibta_n a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seize_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o neck_n and_o shrink_v up_o their_o sinew_n and_o whence_o say_v they_o come_v this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n if_o the_o mother_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o office_n and_o give_v the_o child_n suck_v present_o etc._n etc._n a_o fetch_v mere_o to_o awe_v woman_n to_o wash_v after_o such_o occasion_n and_o to_o put_v the_o more_o repute_n upon_o their_o tradition_n about_o wash_n the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v take_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o speak_v it_o serious_o and_o from_o a_o good_a heart_n urge_v they_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v and_o when_o he_o be_v vehement_a with_o they_o in_o this_o pious_a assert_v they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o have_v agree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ver_fw-la 22._o a_o passage_n very_o well_o worth_a observe_v both_o towards_o some_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o several_a matter_n in_o this_o divine_a history_n chap._n x._o christ_n from_o ezek._n 34._o and_o zech._n 11._o assert_v himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o condemn_v the_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o undo_v the_o flock_n especial_o the_o three_o that_o his_o soul_n loathe_v zech._n 11._o 8._o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n he_o feed_v his_o flock_n with_o two_o shepherd_n staff_n call_v beauty_n and_o band_n at_o the_o last_o break_v they_o his_o staff_n beauty_n dissolve_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n once_o make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o alone_o be_v his_o people_n but_o that_o peculiarity_n now_o go_v and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o and_o his_o staff_n band_n dissolve_v the_o brootherhood_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o true_a israelite_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o israelites_n own_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o own_v he_o not_o be_v no_o more_o brethren_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n ver_fw-la 22._o under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o grecian_a king_n decree_v decree_n against_o israel_n and_o abolish_v their_o law_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o good_n and_o upon_o their_o daughter_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v breach_n in_o it_o and_o defile_v the_o pure_a thing_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o exceed_v great_a strait_n because_o of_o they_o and_o they_o afflict_v they_o with_o great_a affliction_n until_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o asmonean_a high_a priest_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o israel_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o the_o second_o destruction_n and_o when_o israel_n prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v not_o of_o pure_a oil_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o one_o bottle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o light_v above_o one_o day_n yet_o they_o light_v the_o lamp_n with_o it_o for_o eight_o day_n until_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o olive_n and_o get_v pure_a oil_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n ordain_v that_o those_o eight_o day_n begin_v from_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o cisleu_n shall_v be_v day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o light_v up_o candle_n on_o they_o in_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n every_o night_n of_o the_o eight_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o miracle_n and_o those_o day_n be_v call_v the_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o channuchah_n per._n 1._o see_v 1_o maccab._n 4._o 59_o these_o eight_o day_n of_o cisleu_n fall_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o december_n and_o so_o by_o this_o intimation_n john_n have_v keep_v the_o clock_n of_o time_n go_v that_o we_o may_v tell_v how_o the_o story_n go_v since_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n hitherto_o be_v about_o two_o month_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n which_o mention_n christ_n go_v beyond_o jordan_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o matth._n 19_o 1._o and_o mark_n 10._o 1._o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v set_v collateral_a with_o those_o text_n but_o since_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o after_o christ_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o arrival_n beyond_o jordan_n these_o may_v be_v take_v in_o here_o and_o understand_v as_o speak_v of_o his_o set_n forth_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v whether_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v section_n lxii_o luke_n chap._n xiii_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o to_o ver._n 15._o the_o order_n
to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trial_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n phil._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o be_v here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la isque_fw-la prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famaque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insontem_fw-la nuntiavit_fw-la this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o life_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a impolyment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n not_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o caâ—nal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 28._o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o those_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o and_o in_o otherplace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o lawdid_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o
further_o some_o point_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o read_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n say_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n other_o have_v read_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n a_o read_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o manicbâ—es_n whereby_o to_o prove_v duo_fw-la principia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6._o there_o together_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o and_o thus_o do_v two_o testament_n join_v together_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8._o he_o sun_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o but_o not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v â—s_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n it_o may_v be_v either_o read_v which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o latter_a be_v approve_v the_o true_a 1._o by_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o word_n come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o it_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o grammar_n tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v man_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v here_o the_o syriak_n read_v as_o we_o do_v which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o 6._o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o own_o house_n or_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o 19_o 27._o act._n 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 6._o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o not_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o spiritual_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o an_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n beget_v glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimâ—bi_fw-la in_o micol_n as_o numb_a 11._o 1._o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o little_a worth_n that_o be_v very_a murmurer_n very_o little_a worth_n so_o here_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v the_o story_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o do_v here_o from_o christ_n divinity_n most_o divine_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o relation_n no_o further_o back_o then_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n draw_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v begin_v withal_o and_o of_o itself_o will_v justify_v its_o own_o order_n especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o his_o action_n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_v john_n here_o handle_v before_o the_o humane_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n from_z gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o by_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n as_o whereby_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ver._n 1._o the_o word_n he_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n which_o in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 19_o be_v express_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n esay_n 42._o 2._o the_o creation_n psal._n 33._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron_n 17._o 19_o three_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n itself_o hag._n 2._o 5._o deut._n 30._o 12._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o show_v why_o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o name_n first_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v second_o that_o as_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v so_o in_o he_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o performance_n three_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o forename_a where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o become_v most_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v this_o title_n personal_o for_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n deduce_v from_o that_o that_o be_v name_v before_o why_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v it_o namely_o as_o a_o name_n most_o familiar_o and_o comely_a know_v among_o his_o own_o people_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v even_o by_o hundred_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o allege_v some_o few_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n
with_o ignorance_n and_o conclude_v with_o unbelief_n prophecy_n be_v strike_v dumb_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o and_o now_o be_v the_o priesthood_n so_o as_o well_o as_o it_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o 5._o herself_o herself_o herself_o herself_o herself_o herself_o observe_v the_o same_o space_n gen_n 7._o 24._o if_o cast_v into_o month_n and_o rev._n 9_o 5._o five_o month_n saying_n 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v 〈◊〉_d look_v look_v look_v look_v look_v look_v so_o read_v also_o the_o syrian_a and_o arab._n though_o the_o word_n on_o i_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_n unless_o include_v in_o the_o preposition_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_z month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o 8._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o isa._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o joel_n 3._o 4._o ezek._n 47._o 8._o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v justus_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v this_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o old_a renown_a patriarch_n joseph_n gen._n 37._o both_o of_o they_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n and_o both_o by_o dream_n and_o there_o the_o one_o nourish_v his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o his_o redeemer_n there_o be_v also_o of_o this_o name_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o joseph_n surname_v justus_n joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v name_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v gr._n mariam_n by_o which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n sister_n exod._n 15._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n plain_o and_o proper_o signify_v both_o their_o rebellion_n and_o their_o bitter_a affliction_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n when_o miriam_n be_v so_o name_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v 9_o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v gen._n 6._o 9_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o and_o behold_v 14._o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v he_o use_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o gen._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o true_a conception_n and_o real_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n confute_v that_o heresy_n that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n without_o partake_v of_o her_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o real_o bear_v but_o fantastical_o only_a and_o in_o appearance_n these_o word_n refer_v to_o isa._n 7._o 14._o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o confess_v and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v his_o son_n as_o isa._n 1._o 26._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o shall_v be_v so_o confess_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o 19_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o gen._n 14._o 19_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o eâ—ohim_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o jehovah_n eâ—ohim_n lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o 5._o over_o over_o over_o over_o over_o over_o isay_n 2._o 5._o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o kingdom_n kingdom_n kingdom_n kingdom_n kingdom_n kingdom_n isa._n 9_o 7._o dan._n 7._o 14._o mic._n 4._o 7._o psal._n 145._o 14._o heb._n 7._o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 34._o then_o say_v reason_n and_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n require_v not_o much_o confirmation_n for_o it_o will_v plead_v for_o itself_o after_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v as_o in_o the_o section_n precede_v his_o humane_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v next_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n but_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n orderly_o describe_v and_o declare_v before_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n or_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v discretive_o or_o rather_o then_o and_o show_v that_o when_o the_o sceptre_n cease_v the_o lawgiver_n succeed_v and_o when_o both_o be_v go_v than_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v the_o sceptre_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n and_o then_o it_o depart_v and_o be_v once_o fall_v it_o be_v never_o recover_v till_o he_o come_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v this_o jeremy_n tell_v express_o even_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o fail_v jer._n 22._o 30._o write_v coniah_n childless_a for_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n and_o so_o do_v ezekiel_n even_o just_a then_o when_o nebucadnezzar_n be_v set_v himself_o to_o fetch_v it_o away_o ezek._n 22._o 21._o etc._n etc._n remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o that_o captivity_n the_o lawgiver_n or_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o rule_v the_o state_n till_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o asmonean_a or_o maccabean_a family_n distemper_v all_o their_o ambition_n bring_v in_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o civil_a war_n and_o those_o the_o roman_n who_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o set_v herod_n king_n over_o they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n of_o the_o race_n of_o edom_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n a_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n continual_o but_o never_o rule_v over_o they_o till_o now_o so_o that_o now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o isaac_n to_o his_o son_n esau._n thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o brother_n jacob_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n thou_o shall_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n gen._n 27._o 40._o herod_n be_v bloody_a like_o the_o root_n of_o which_o he_o come_v which_o persecute_v his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o among_o other_o his_o cruelty_n which_o be_v very_o horrible_a and_o very_a many_o he_o slay_v the_o sanhedrin_n or_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o lxx_o judge_n and_o then_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n depart_v from_o between_o judah_n foot_n as_o the_o sceptre_n be_v out_o his_o hand_n long_o before_o and_o then_o may_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v record_v they_o do_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n woe_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v §_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o this_o name_n there_o have_v be_v a_o famous_a priest_n and_o a_o famous_a prophet_n in_o old_a time_n before_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n before_o the_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 24._o and_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n after_o zach._n 1._o 1._o and_o consonant_n it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o who_o priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o even_o at_o their_o period_n because_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n shall_v bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o they_o in_o who_o priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n have_v in_o some_o manner_n cease_v before_o §_o of_o miswritten_a of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v the_o place_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a privilege_n those_o time_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o time_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o man_n in_o those_o time_n god_n himself_o in_o visible_a appearance_n converse_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n from_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v raise_v to_o look_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o lamentation_n thou_o will_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o moses_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o king_n messiah_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v between_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 8._o 2._o when_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v suck_v in_o with_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o o_o king_n messiah_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n king_n messiah_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o i_o adjure_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n stay_v here_o a_o little_a till_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v you_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v you_o to_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n example_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o another_o moses_n not_o only_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o prophecy_n and_o instruction_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n look_v and_o have_v reference_n when_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o at_o large_a you_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v another_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o you_o as_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n behold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o teach_v be_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o expectation_n i_o be_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n believe_v you_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o great_a expectation_n when_o it_o will_v come_v so_o let_v it_o be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v now_o it_o be_v come_v among_o you_o and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n join_v not_o this_o admonition_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o of_o repent_v because_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v then_o to_o come_v now_o though_o both_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v level_v so_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o towards_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n that_o they_o reach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o word_n gospel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o only_o as_o publish_v and_o preach_v by_o messiah_n two_o high_a and_o eminent_a excellency_n but_o also_o as_o the_o clear_a and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n iu._n and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o come_v or_o near_o in_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o latitude_n in_o its_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o according_a to_o that_o latitude_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n also_o dilate_v that_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o state_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o dilate_v of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reveal_n now_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o degree_n as_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a day_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o his_o reveal_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n baptise_v matth._n 11._o 12_o 13._o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o some_o change_n in_o the_o church_n oeconomy_n begin_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o his_o own_o baptism_n his_o revealing_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o infinite_a miracle_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o reveal_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v take_v one_o maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n do_v not_o expiate_v but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v their_o expiation_n maym._n in_o shegagah_n per._n 3._o luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o catch_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o thus_o importunate_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophet_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o messiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o those_o passage_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 1._o 22._o mark_v 7._o 28_o 29._o do_v ready_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n of_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o these_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophetic_a teacher_n and_o from_o he_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o all_o their_o doctor_n the_o long_a absence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n do_v easy_o beget_v this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o
glorify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o show_v his_o command_n and_o disposal_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o plead_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v do_v answer_v most_o direct_o but_o to_o one_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o other_o sufficient_o which_o be_v his_o command_n to_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o father_n work_v he_o also_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o as_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o can_v he_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o please_v he_o now_o christ_n in_o this_o command_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o vilify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o to_o lay_v that_o ordinance_n of_o keep_v such_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o new_a day_n and_o in_o that_o equality_n of_o work_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o set_v a_o new_a sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o old_a upon_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o preface_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o both_o give_v such_o a_o command_n and_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o divine_a authority_n as_o beginning_n to_o shake_v the_o day_n which_o within_o two_o year_n be_v to_o be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v begin_v here_o vers._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v 1._o by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o and_o sole_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n which_o while_o some_o have_v do_v they_o have_v intricate_v these_o word_n with_o endless_a and_o needless_a scruple_n but_o the_o son_n as_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o vers_n 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v peculiar_o regard_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mutual_a and_o natural_a notion_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o generation_n but_o it_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a or_o distinct_a managing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o he_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v his_o act_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infinite_o more_o apparent_a and_o discernible_a because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n the_o messiah_n send_v of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v great_a and_o powerful_a thing_n parallel_v to_o any_o do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o relative_n term_v father_n and_o son_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o christ_n discourse_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o as_o we_o come_v to_o take_v they_o up_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v for_o 1._o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v plead_v now_o about_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o present_a demeanour_n towards_o the_o sabbath_n need_v not_o so_o much_o a_o discourse_n to_o tell_v the_o jew_n how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n can_v act_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o far_o he_o receive_v his_o activity_n from_o the_o first_o person_n or_o how_o far_o the_o first_o person_n show_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o impart_v himself_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o far_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o administration_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o he_o for_o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o the_o massias_n that_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o christ_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o find_v it_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2._o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o show_v and_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v continual_o both_o in_o this_o speech_n and_o in_o other_o place_n inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o powerful_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o own_v the_o appointment_n by_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o messiah_n by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v messiah_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n upon_o the_o designment_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n be_v miserable_o wide_a and_o wilful_o blind_a when_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o distinguish_v what_o a_o child_n may_v have_v do_v betwixt_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v own_v infinite_a power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a infinite_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o impeccableness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o act_n be_v whole_o and_o necessary_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o present_a plea_n he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o he_o have_v as_o they_o think_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o accusation_n and_o he_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v
commission_n to_o go_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 18_o 21._o and_o so_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o the_o next_o year_n §._o 2._o peter_n not_o this_o year_n at_o rome_n this_o year_n the_o romanist_n have_v bring_v peter_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v this_o the_o first_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n there_o for_o thus_o baronius_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n this_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o other_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o insist_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o great_a import_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o so_o great_a by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o this_o year_n yet_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o unreasonable_a man_n have_v from_o hence_o or_o upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a delusion_n of_o the_o world_n let_v the_o same_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n equal_o and_o impartial_o judge_v of_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o part_n into_o which_o this_o tenet_n do_v fall_v of_o itself_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o this_o year_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o have_v lay_v his_o progress_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n there_o weigh_v the_o first_o by_o these_o first_o peter_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o go_v settle_v himself_o to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o may_v indeed_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o he_o travailde_v up_o and_o down_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o circumcise_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n neither_o probable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o justifiable_a in_o he_o himself_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v the_o scripture_n omit_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o salvation_n that_o belong_v to_o christianity_n for_o how_o many_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v popery_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o one_o conclusion_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n his_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o pin_n forenamed_a and_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n salvation_n shall_v not_o express_v or_o mention_v a_o thing_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o point_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o luke_n that_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v omit_v this_o one_o act_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v above_o all_o belief_n that_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v of_o phillip_n be_v at_o azotus_n and_o go_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n 8._o 40._o saul_n go_v to_o tarsus_n chap._n 9_o 30._o and_o barnabas_n his_o go_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o small_a import_n in_o comparison_n shall_v omit_v the_o great_a and_o most_o material_a and_o of_o the_o infinite_a import_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n journey_n be_v for_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o peter_n to_o rome_n now_o come_v if_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o incredible_a that_o paul_n send_v salutation_n to_o so_o many_o in_o rome_n and_o again_o from_o so_o many_o there_o shall_v omit_v to_o have_v name_v peter_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n in_o these_o reciprocal_a kindness_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o to_o another_o be_v he_o a_o sleep_n or_o be_v he_o sullen_a or_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o he_o or_o be_v he_o not_o indeed_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v negative_o by_o many_o author_n and_o by_o many_o undeniable_a argument_n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v lay_v namely_o his_o come_n thither_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o about_o this_o point_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a simple_a ignoramus_n in_o former_a time_n who_o so_o they_o hold_v this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o never_o care_v to_o bring_v the_o head_n and_o heel_n together_o or_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o time_n agree_v but_o have_v easy_o swallow_v this_o camel_n of_o senseless_a computation_n that_o peter_n go_v from_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v bishop_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n whereas_o betwixt_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n in_o all_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o nimble_a wit_n that_o can_v be_v catch_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o apparent_a a_o trap_n as_o this_o have_v find_v out_o a_o quaint_a and_o more_o curious_a date_n from_o which_o to_o begin_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n at_o rome_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o story_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v by_o herod_n after_o his_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o his_o delivery_n they_o be_v together_o in_o john_n mark_v house_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n which_o they_o say_v and_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a be_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v say_v they_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n a_o long_a journey_n believe_v it_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v danger_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o rome_n but_o a_o mad_a place_n to_o set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o at_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o precede_a and_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o subsequent_a story_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o not_o the_o impossibility_n yet_o the_o utter_a improbability_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n in_o this_o second_o of_o claudius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o journey_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o insert_v a_o story_n out_o of_o josephus_n concern_v agrippa_n return_n from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o herod_n agrippa_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n claudius_z the_o emperor_n have_v attain_v the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o agitate_v of_o agrippa_n he_o will_v requite_v he_o like_o a_o emperor_n for_o that_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o charter_n that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v enthrone_v by_o caius_n add_v also_o judea_n and_o samaria_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o take_v that_o name_n and_o abilene_n and_o the_o region_n near_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o in_o lebanon_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o lysanias_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o brass_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
because_o there_o be_v a_o suspense_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o story_n in_o the_o treatise_n kerithuth_n concern_v baba_n ben_n bota_n 3._o bota_n bota_n bota_n kerithuth_n per._n 6._o sect_n 3._o that_o he_o offer_v one_o of_o these_o suspensive_a trespass_n offering_n every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n but_o only_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o one_o day_n he_o say_v by_o this_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o i_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o offer_n on_o that_o day_n also_o but_o they_o say_v to_o i_o stay_v till_o thou_o come_v into_o some_o doubtfulness_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o a_o suspensive_a trespass_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o which_o witting_o commit_v deserve_v cut_v off_o and_o unwitting_o commit_v claim_v a_o sin_n offer_v agreeable_a to_o these_o last_o word_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n where_o have_v reckon_v the_o six_o and_o thirty_o transgression_n that_o deserve_v cut_v off_o it_o conclude_v that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o ibid._n per._n 1_o sect_n 2._o any_o of_o these_o commit_v witting_o deserve_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o unwitting_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o a_o suspensive_a or_o doubtful_a trespass_n offer_v by_o both_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o sin_n offering_n and_o these_o suspensive_a trespass_n offering_n be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o account_v due_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o dueness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o thing_n commit_v unwitting_o and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o thing_n commit_v unwitting_o and_o unknown_a the_o main_a difference_n of_o they_o lay_v in_o this_o a_o sin_n offer_v be_v for_o a_o thing_n do_v indeed_o unwitting_o against_o one_o of_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o now_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v but_o a_o trespass_n offer_v be_v for_o a_o thing_n doâ—…_n indeed_o but_o doubtful_a whether_o a_o precept_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o action_n and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whether_o he_o trespass_v or_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o may_v fence_v he_o against_o the_o penalty_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o he_o once_o come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v offend_v against_o a_o commandment_n in_o the_o action_n than_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v the_o talmudist_n give_v these_o example_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o case_n case_n case_n ibid._n per._n 3._o tosapht_n in_o kerithuth_n per._n 2._o he_o that_o eat_v fat_a namely_o that_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o which_o in_o any_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o if_o he_o do_v it_o witting_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unwitting_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o a_o man_n be_v at_o a_o table_n where_o there_o be_v that_o fat_a that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o another_o fat_a that_o may_v for_o they_o may_v eat_v fat_a beef_n or_o mutton_n though_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o he_o eat_v one_o of_o these_o fat_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o suppose_v he_o eat_v the_o fat_a that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o eat_v that_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o this_o possibility_n or_o probability_n that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o a_o guilt_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v suspensive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o offend_v yet_o or_o no._n he_o that_o witting_o lie_v with_o his_o sister_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unwitting_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v assoon_o as_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o here_o be_v the_o case_n we_o be_v about_o ante_fw-la about_o about_o about_o gloss._n in_o mishuajoth_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la a_o man_n wife_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v both_o in_o one_o bed_n he_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v his_o sister_n for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o doubtful_a or_o suspensive_a trespass_n offer_v because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v not_o under_o a_o transgression_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v in_o this_o regard_n call_v doubtful_a or_o suspensive_a because_o it_o be_v in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o and_o it_o do_v also_o suspend_v that_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n which_o do_v lie_v or_o may_v light_v upon_o he_o divers_a such_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o tosaphta_n supr_fw-la tosaphta_n tosaphta_n tosaphta_n tosaphâ—_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la there_o be_v two_o man_n together_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o offend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o rabbi_n josi_n say_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v bring_v a_o suspensive_a trespass_n offer_v and_o make_v confession_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o fat_a or_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o flesh_n that_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o it_o stink_v or_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o what_o be_v unclean_a unwitting_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o eat_v it_o or_o eat_v it_o not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o sister_n or_o his_o father_n sister_n or_o his_o mother_n sister_n or_o his_o wife_n sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o father_n brother_n wife_n or_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o separation_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin-offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o lie_v with_o they_o or_o no_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o suspensive_a or_o doubtful_a trespass_n offer_v a_o man_n wife_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v together_o and_o he_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o one_o be_v in_o her_o separation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o he_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v before_o he_o fat_a and_o something_o leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o work_v on_o the_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o rabbi_n eliezer_n adjudge_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v but_o rabbi_n joshua_n acquit_v he_o now_o rabbi_n josi_n say_v although_o that_o rabbi_n joshua_n acquit_v he_o from_o a_o sin_n offer_v yet_o he_o adjudge_v he_o to_o a_o trespass_n offer_v suspensive_a by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v reasonable_o well_o apparent_a of_o what_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suspensive_a trespass_n offer_v be_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n but_o for_o the_o great_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o may_v yet_o go_v with_o they_o one_o step_n further_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o in_o this_o possibility_n of_o have_v offend_v though_o it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o no_o yet_o in_o conscience_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o bring_v this_o his_o suspensive_a trespass_n offer_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v in_o the_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o example_n give_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o utmost_a there_o come_v in_o witness_n that_o he_o do_v undoubted_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v forbid_v that_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n in_o her_o separation_n that_o he_o lay_v withal_o or_o that_o it_o be_v his_o sister_n or_o the_o like_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o suspense_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspensive_a trespass_n offer_v because_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o yet_o to_o he_o but_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v the_o offence_n indeed_o then_o be_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o sin_n offer_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o suspensive_a trespass_n offer_v in_o order_n
6._o and_o then_o their_o tongue_n shall_v revive_v again_o as_o they_o surmise_v but_o the_o divine_a apocaliptick_a writing_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v may_v teach_v they_o what_o the_o second_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o tongue_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o scaliger_n think_v be_v but_o of_o a_o latter_a hatch_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o phaenician_a or_o cananaean_a character_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o samaritan_n how_o true_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v be_v either_o a_o set_n or_o a_o run_a letter_n the_o first_o the_o bible_n be_v ordinary_o print_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o no_o one_o book_n else_o in_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o whole_a language_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n since_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o language_n be_v as_o god_n say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v if_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o law_n a_o lender_n to_o all_o and_o a_o borrower_n of_o none_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o debt_n to_o this_o and_o this_o to_o none_o the_o eastern_a most_o especial_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o some_o man_n in_o the_o east_n say_v origen_n reserve_v their_o old_a speech_n mean_v by_o likelihood_n the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v not_o alter_v it_o but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n because_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n no_o eastern_a tongue_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v hebrew_n now_o so_o that_o what_o to_o say_v to_o origen_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n have_v keep_v near_a this_o holy_a tongue_n because_o near_a the_o holy_a land_n this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a learned_a in_o their_o speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o by_o their_o writing_n confirm_v all_o of_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o leave_v or_o as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o in_o england_n to_o write_v and_o read_v backward_o the_o china_n and_o japan_n write_v except_v which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a but_o not_o with_o the_o line_n cross_v the_o leaf_n as_o other_o tongue_n do_v but_o the_o line_n down_o the_o leaf_n a_o strange_a way_n by_o itself_o again_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o quick_a writing_n or_o some_o other_o end_n the_o chaldee_n letter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o syrian_a though_o it_o have_v two_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o arabian_a do_v the_o like_a especial_o the_o jew_n in_o turkey_n use_v in_o hatred_n of_o mahumetan_n to_o write_v down_o their_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n though_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a arabian_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n use_v the_o arabian_a tongue_n but_o syrian_a letter_n and_o i_o take_v a_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v mean_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o about_o the_o persian_a tongue_n his_o word_n out_o of_o another_o be_v these_o the_o persian_n beside_o their_o own_o letter_n do_v also_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o in_o our_o time_n many_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a though_o almost_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o proper_a character_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o persian_n as_o other_o country_n about_o they_o do_v do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o their_o quick_a writing_n which_o be_v call_v syrian_a by_o theodoret._n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v for_o even_o those_o that_o can_v read_v this_o tongue_n have_v read_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o vowel_n eastern_a tongue_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o her_o three_o dialect_n chaldee_n syrian_n and_o arabian_a be_v write_v sometime_o with_o vowel_n sometime_o without_o with_o for_o certainty_n without_o for_o the_o speedy_a writing_n we_o have_v hebrew_n bibles_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o septuagint_n it_o seem_v translate_v by_o the_o unpricked_a bible_n as_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o as_o to_o any_o one_o that_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o gen._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v apparent_a where_o the_o seventy_o translator_n reserve_v the_o letter_n have_v strange_o alter_v the_o vowel_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halo_n imtetibh_v seeth_n weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lappethahh_o hhatath_n robhets_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n they_o translate_v it_o as_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halo_n in_o tetibh_n see_v weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lephatteahh_fw-mi hhatatha_fw-mi rebhat_n which_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o in_o offer_v and_o do_v not_o well_o in_o divide_v thou_o have_v sin_v be_v quiet_a this_o follow_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o translate_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o text_n or_o because_o they_o want_v point_v bibles_n but_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o hide_v pearl_n from_o swine_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a think_v but_o that_o they_o do_v always_o miss_v on_o set_v purpose_n where_o they_o miss_v their_o many_o lapse_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o sometime_o they_o mistake_v the_o unprick_v text_n and_o so_o misconstrue_v a_o vowelled_a bible_n they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o will_v not_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o invent_v for_o many_o year_n after_o christ._n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v sinew_n to_o a_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o infant_n unswadle_v and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o bend_v any_o way_n till_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o i_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o child_n knit_v together_o at_o their_o conception_n and_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v both_o one_o author_n 1._o for_o first_o a_o tongue_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o vowel_n though_o at_o last_o skill_n and_o practice_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v without_o grammar_n and_o not_o nature_n make_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o help_v out_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o read_v 2._o that_o masorite_n shall_v amend_v that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n can_v not_o see_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v right_a than_o the_o other_o who_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n i_o can_v believe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n of_o one_o jota_n and_o one_o small_a kerai_fw-fr not_o perish_v from_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o letter_n jod_n and_o the_o least_o vowel_n and_o accent_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o point_v the_o bible_n nay_o scarce_o a_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v puzzle_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o skill_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o two_o testament_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v like_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v recompense_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n speak_v in_o different_a language_n but_o speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o only_o in_o language_n and_o time_n but_o for_o matter_n the_o new_a be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a and_o old_a reveil_v in_o the_o new_a isaiah_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o 2._o isa._n 6._o 2._o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o tsebhaoth_n so_o the_o two_o testament_n like_o these_o two_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a cry_n to_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a echo_n to_o the_o old_a the_o old_a cry_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v promise_v the_o
vein_n and_o member_n in_o a_o man_n body_n the_o order_n of_o these_o precept_n they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n with_o the_o threefold_a targum_fw-la print_v at_o hannow_n and_o in_o sepher_n hahhinnuch_n i_o have_v translate_v some_o hundred_o of_o they_o into_o english_a which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v finish_v and_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o find_v that_o without_o the_o jew_n comment_n upon_o these_o their_o division_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v which_o to_o bring_v withal_o be_v a_o pain_n of_o no_o small_a time_n and_o labour_n these_o my_o observation_n and_o collection_n in_o my_o read_n accept_v gentle_a reader_n and_o the_o slip_n pass_v over_o with_o a_o gentle_a eye_n as_o slip_n of_o youth_n which_o more_o mature_a year_n may_v recure_v if_o god_n prosper_v and_o second_v to_o who_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o commend_v thou_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o temple_n especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n and_o master_n of_o katharine-hall_n or_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n icould_v with_o as_o little_a pain_n and_o travail_n have_v journy_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v it_o now_o stand_v as_o this_o have_v cost_v i_o to_o survey_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o in_o their_o write_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o for_o all_o my_o labour_n how_o i_o shall_v speed_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o common_a doubtful_a fate_n of_o book_n be_v neither_o willing_a to_o beg_v it_o nor_o to_o despair_v of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v come_v short_a either_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o or_o fail_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v plead_v my_o apology_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o benefit_n may_v lighten_v my_o censure_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o hard_a task_n in_o study_n than_o to_o describe_v structure_n and_o place_n not_o see_v and_o at_o distance_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v hardly_o a_o more_o obscure_a description_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o of_o this_o fabric_n in_o that_o i_o have_v add_v so_o much_o of_o jewish_a intelligence_n about_o it_o it_o be_v because_o i_o find_v not_o where_o better_a information_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o know_v they_o hear_v as_o ill_o as_o any_o man_n for_o their_o write_n and_o that_o very_a oft_o not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n assoon_o as_o another_o man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o they_o say_v to_o produce_v other_o that_o speak_v more_o credible_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v next_o impossible_a i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o all_o they_o write_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o historical_a nature_n i_o can_v but_o give_v some_o credence_n to_o they_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a recorder_n of_o their_o own_o antiquity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o studious_a how_o much_o light_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n towards_o the_o explication_n of_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o antiquity_n to_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v and_o allude_v exceed_v copious_o and_o frequent_o i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v choice_o happy_a in_o such_o illustration_n a_o matchless_a pair_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n second_o to_o none_o in_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o mr._n hugh_n broughton_n in_o the_o last_o generation_n and_o mr._n selden_n in_o this_o may_v be_v instance_n sufficient_a now_o though_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o my_o thought_n and_o hope_n to_o dream_v of_o achieve_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o these_o study_n and_o their_o happiness_n in_o such_o explanation_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o from_o such_o encouragement_n of_o experience_n in_o other_o go_v on_o with_o the_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o such_o monument_n myself_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o to_o myself_o and_o hold_v out_o something_o from_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o useless_a to_o other_o what_o may_v redound_v of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o this_o present_a volume_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o not_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n this_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o without_o arrogance_n or_o falsehood_n that_o this_o subject_n have_v scarce_o be_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o and_o that_o what_o be_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o jewish_a record_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v so_o fair_a possibility_n and_o probability_n with_o it_o and_o be_v so_o little_a dissonant_n either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o so_o consonant_a to_o josephus_n who_o credit_n be_v common_o repute_v above_o talmudical_a that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v not_o undeniable_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n undeniable_a ground_n to_o gainsay_v it_o i_o have_v undertake_v a_o task_n of_o a_o far_o large_a time_n toil_n and_o volume_n and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o workmanship_n that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o namely_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o talmudical_a and_o jewish_a writer_n to_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o far_o be_o i_o satisfy_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o author_n if_o dexterous_o manage_v and_o certain_o if_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o much_o fail_v i_o exceed_v singular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o work_n and_o hundred_o or_o rather_o thousand_o of_o learned_a rarity_n as_o to_o that_o subject_a produce_v out_o of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o author_n but_o themselves_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o chorography_n and_o story_n of_o that_o land_n but_o when_o i_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a large_a time_n and_o progress_n in_o that_o work_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v happy_o prevent_v in_o that_o subject_a by_o a_o more_o learned_a and_o acute_a pen_n d._n pen_n pen_n pen_n mr._n tho._n fuller_n b._n d._n which_o though_o it_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n in_o that_o work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o before_o i_o both_o in_o progress_n and_o in_o accuracy_n that_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n for_o i_o to_o proceed_v further_o hereupon_o i_o leave_v off_o that_o task_n lest_o i_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o divert_v my_o thought_n to_o this_o survey_n because_o of_o a_o promise_n which_o have_v a_o tie_n upon_o i_o for_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n up_o of_o this_o piece_n i_o also_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a map_n of_o the_o temple_n structure_n according_a to_o the_o verbal_a description_n of_o they_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o sight_n and_o compare_v of_o which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o thing_n here_o describe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o be_v understand_v can_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o the_o faculty_n and_o fortune_n of_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n and_o i_o think_v to_o have_v suppress_v this_o tract_n till_o that_o also_o may_v have_v come_v forth_o with_o it_o but_o i_o have_v be_v overcome_v to_o let_v it_o out_o partly_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o and_o partly_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o try_v what_o acceptance_n this_o treatise_n will_v find_v before_o i_o add_v more_o pain_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o engrave_v of_o the_o map_n if_o any_o of_o my_o learned_a friend_n upon_o perusal_n of_o this_o tract_n shall_v think_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o may_v be_v material_a i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v such_o animation_n and_o use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o effect_v the_o thing_n if_o it_o will_v be_v effect_v much-mundon_n in_o herfordsh_fw-mi april_n 3._o 1650._o the_o ground_n plot_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n delineate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o
bethsaida_n p._n 237._o how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n p._n 241._o to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n p._n 504._o the_o first_o miracle_n christ_n work_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 540._o they_o first_o begin_v when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n p._n 701_o 702._o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o it_o seem_v 764_o mishnah_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n cabbala_n or_o traditional_a law_n in_o one_o volume_n compile_v by_o rab._n judah_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 190_o or_o 200_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v p._n 369._o the_o jew_n deep_o engage_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o this_o and_o the_o talmud_n p._n 372._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n 997_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o it_o what_o 906_o moloch_n what_o sort_n of_o idol_n whence_o the_o name_n where_o and_o how_o worship_v in_o his_o seven_o chapel_n p._n 783_o 784._o molech_n milcham_n malcham_n the_o same_o with_o moloch_n which_o be_v also_o call_v baal_n page_n 783_o 784_o monarchy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a the_o syrogrecian_a and_o the_o roman_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o caesar_n 348_o month_n in_o the_o year_n which_o the_o most_o famous_a 427_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o 551_o moon_n and_o sun_n be_v darken_v signify_v the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n p._n 344._o new_a moon_n the_o strange_a laborious_a way_n the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o its_o appearance_n 950_o 951_o moral_a law_n what_o p._n 475_o 476._o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o gospel_n 500_o moriah_n within_o jerusalem_n what_o p._n 1049._o where_o situate_a whence_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o 1049_o 1050_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o it_o 943_o 944_o moses_n how_o bear_v how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n p._n 24._o how_o low_o before_o his_o ascend_v the_o government_n p._n 25._o he_o sojourn_v where_o mahomet_n rise_v p._n 25._o moses_n and_o aaron_n what_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v debar_v the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n p._n 36._o his_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a p._n 700._o he_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o distrust_n or_o unbelief_n concern_v israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n p._n 25_o 702_o 703._o he_o fast_v three_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n apiece_o 715_o 716_o mountain_n put_v for_o imperial_a power_n 343_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o large_a p._n 1050._o *_o it_o be_v prospect_n 1053._o *_o mountain_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o remove_v they_o 254_o mout_fw-mi acra_n moriah_n zion_n be_v within_o jerusalem_n p._n 1049._o *_o mount_v olivet_n face_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n etc._n etc._n 1052_o 1053._o *_o mount_v olivet_n why_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v in_o 257_o murder_n strange_o punish_v 1002_o music_n divine_a among_o the_o jew_n what_o 923_o 924_o music_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o 919_o to_o 924_o n._n name_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o change_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o p._n 78_o 79_o 84_o 88_o 122._o name_n give_v to_o child_n how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o p._n 421._o name_n change_v in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o most_o common_o for_o the_o better_a p._n 531._o how_o and_o why_o they_o be_v change_v p._n 531_o 532._o several_a name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v arise_v from_o some_o singular_a quality_n or_o action_n refer_v to_o they_o p._n 534._o name_n or_o title_n among_o the_o egyptian_n have_v two_o distinguish_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o p._n 704_o 705._o name_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n denote_v man_n rather_o than_o woman_n 743_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o 396_o name_v of_o child_n sometime_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o standard_n by_o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v remain_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o nazarites_n where_o they_o offer_v how_o durable_a or_o short_a their_o vow_n if_o they_o cut_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o country_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v 1092._o *_o negation_n sometime_o be_v only_o of_o trial_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o denial_n as_o gen._n xix_o 2._o matth._n xv._o 26._o 544_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a word_n be_v common_o use_v together_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o neighbour_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 244_o 245_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o five_o year_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o in_o goodness_n p._n 300._o but_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o p._n 334_o 335._o in_o the_o close_a he_o grow_v endless_a cruel_a page_n 334_o 335_o nestorius_n make_v two_o person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n confute_v 397_o new_a heaven_n what_o 450_o new_a earth_n what_o 450_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4000_o just_o when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 487_o nicholaitan_n what_o 779_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n p._n 213._o suppose_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o some_o great_a story_n in_o the_o talmud_n 565_o night_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v high_o value_v by_o the_o jew_n 566_o niniveeh_n conversion_n be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1006_o 1007_o nine_o hour_n use_v for_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n 843_o noah_n flood_n its_o nature_n time_n of_o beginning_n and_o duration_n p._n 6_o to_o 9_o his_o drunkenness_n be_v some_o number_n of_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n 9_o number_n twenty_o six_o be_v something_o rare_a p._n 37._o singular_a put_v for_o the_o pleural_a why_o p._n 420._o marg._n number_n difference_n in_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 496_o o._n obadiah_n who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o prophesy_v page_n 96_o offence_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o punish_n 415_o offend_a brother_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 241_o offer_v any_o woman_n may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v a_o offering_n 1020._o *_o offering_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 926_o 940_o see_v burn_v offer_v drink_v offer_v meat_n offer_v peace_n offer_v sin_z offering_z trespass_n offer_v officer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o name_n and_o office_n p._n 1104._o *_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o office_n 2012._o *_o officiousness_n unthanked_a 801_o etc._n etc._n old_a testament_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n 264_o 265_o omer_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o ophitae_n evia_n what_o 1022._o *_o ordination_n be_v first_o perform_v by_o christ_n near_o capernaum_n p._n 223._o ordination_n till_o hillel_n time_n a_o public_a teacher_n have_v be_v ordain_v himself_o have_v authority_n and_o use_v to_o ordain_v his_o scholar_n as_o he_o see_v they_o fit_a but_o for_o honour_n to_o hallel_v ordination_n be_v in_o time_n center_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n 612_o overseer_n or_o precedent_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_v of_o shewbread_n incense_n the_o veil_n and_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904_o oil_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o charm_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o and_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v p._n 333._o the_o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v p._n 2051._o *_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n 2051._o *_o p._n papacy_n even_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n help_v to_o set_v up_o heathenism_n again_o page_n 355_o parbar_n the_o gate_n where_o situate_a 1056._o *_o parable_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o they_o page_n 229_o pardon_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n 1000_o paschal_n lamb_n how_o prepare_v 260_o pashur_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n 118_o passage_n of_o israel_n through_o jordan_n take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n which_o be_v about_o
man_n who_o above_o all_o other_o put_v on_o a_o splendid_o cloak_v religion_n which_o appear_v enough_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o perhaps_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niddah_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 2._o the_o religious_a galilean_n purify_v that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o they_o cleanse_v their_o wine_n and_o their_o oil_n for_o a_o drink_n offer_v if_o perhaps_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v in_o their_o day_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o aruch_n cite_v thus_o explain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o religious_a eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o gloss_n define_v pharisees_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chagigah_n fol._n 18._o â—_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n behold_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharisee_n be_v convertible_a term_n and_o how_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n whereby_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v define_v that_o he_o eat_v his_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o eat_v iii_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o pharisaism_n arise_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v long_o a_o conceive_n and_o of_o no_o fix_a form_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v of_o this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tradition_n both_o these_o and_o that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o many_o year_n 1._o year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n hieros_n megil_n fol._n 75._o 1._o bab._n bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o 1._o the_o traditionarians_n do_v refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n but_o how_o many_o century_n of_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o whole_a monster_n be_v full_a ripe_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o pharisaism_n be_v cast_v long_o before_o its_o birth_n and_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o long_a time_n grow_v before_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n if_o so_o be_v any_o can_v define_v what_o its_o maturity_n be_v we_o observe_v present_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o sadduceism_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n before_o there_o be_v any_o sadducee_n in_o his_o day_n also_o i_o suspect_v the_o foundation_n of_o pharisaism_n be_v lay_v long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o pharisee_n for_o since_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mark_v with_o that_o tittle_n because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n as_o more_o profane_a and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o that_o a_o holy_a care_n too_o to_o separate_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n the_o samaritan_n the_o ashdodite_n the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n not_o much_o after_o some_o man_n arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o themselves_o take_v occasion_n hence_o of_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o israelitic_a seed_n as_o too_o profane_a and_o very_o unfit_a alas_o for_o their_o communion_n which_o very_o thing_n we_o experience_n in_o our_o present_a separatist_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v christian_n that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o unbeliever_n with_o those_o who_o be_v without_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o heathen_n some_o do_v hence_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n by_o what_o right_n by_o what_o foundation_n let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o trace_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o pharisee_n first_o arise_v this_o be_v do_v by_o learnede_a man_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v observe_v that_o only_o after_o once_o this_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a matter_n to_o separate_v a_o man_n self_n from_o the_o common_a people_n superstition_n increase_v every_o day_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o stay_n and_o patronage_n to_o this_o sect_n and_o separation_n for_o when_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o religion_n so_o supercilious_a that_o they_o common_o say_v stand_v off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o which_o be_v also_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o execration_n esa._n lxv_o 5._o and_o that_o they_o place_v the_o high_a sanctimony_n in_o this_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o profane_v it_o be_v certain_o necessary_a to_o circumscribe_v and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o more_o austere_a rule_n and_o discipline_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o name_n and_o fame_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o separation_n that_o argue_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n hence_o the_o trouble_n about_o tithing_n and_o wash_n arise_v and_o increase_a age_n after_o age_n hence_o spring_v the_o frequent_a fast_n and_o prayer_n the_o care_n of_o the_o phylactery_n fringe_n and_o other_o matter_n without_o number_n so_o that_o a_o thing_n fatal_a to_o separatist_n this_o sect_n at_o last_o be_v crumble_v into_o sect_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2._o pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi hieros_n in_o berac_n fol._n 13._o 2._o &_o sotah_n fol._n 20._o 3._o and_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 22._o 2._o both_o talmud_n reckon_v seven_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aruch_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o describe_v with_o their_o pencil_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n this_o sect_n be_v come_v as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n be_v seven_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shechemite_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n this_o pharisee_n do_v as_o shechem_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v who_o be_v circumcise_v but_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n he_o carry_v his_o precept_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o the_o aruch_n explain_v it_o wood_n to_o make_v a_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_n strike_v or_o dash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n who_o dash_v his_o foot_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o who_o walk_v in_o humility_n the_o heel_n of_o one_o foot_n touch_v the_o great_a toe_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n from_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o toe_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n the_o aruch_n write_v who_o withdraw_v himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n strike_v i_o or_o cirround_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o command_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_n that_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n bab._n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n bab._n he_o strike_v out_o his_o blood_n against_o the_o wall_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v hoodwink_v that_o he_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o hereupon_o dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n the_o aruch_n write_v he_o so_o press_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v those_o that_o pass_v by_o that_o by_o the_o dash_a he_o fetch_v blood_n of_o himself_o hieros_n himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o hieros_n he_o perform_v one_o precept_n and_o one_o duty_n and_o strike_v out_o blood_n at_o each_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o mortar_n the_o aruch_n thus_o describe_v he_o he_o go_v in_o a_o loose_a coat_n resemble_v a_o mortar_n with_o the_o mouth_n turn_v downward_o so_o he_o with_o his_o loose_a garment_n be_v straight_a above_o and_o broad_a below_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v i_o withdraw_v whatsoever_o be_v i_o and_o fulfil_v the_o command_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n which_o say_v let_v i_o know_v what_o my_o duty_n
the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 7._o stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o here_o that_o of_o seneca_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n verrucosus_n call_v a_o benefit_n rough_o give_v from_o a_o hard_a man_n panem_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la stony_a bread_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a gentile_n come_v to_o shammai_n and_o say_v make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v the_o whole_a law_n stand_v upon_o one_o foot_n shammai_n beat_v he_o with_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o hillel_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o proselyte_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v odious_a to_o thyself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d broad_n be_v the_o way_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o broad_a and_o narrow_a way_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o their_o lawyer_n concern_v the_o public_a and_o private_a way_n with_o who_o a_o private_a way_n be_v four_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n a_o public_a way_n be_v sixteen_o cubit_n see_v the_o gloss_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o peah_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gate_n under_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gen._n xxviii_o 17._o psal._n cxviii_o 19_o 20._o mat._n xvi_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o jer._n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n 2._o tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o since_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o shut_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straight_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pishpesh_n a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamid_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o with_o a_o key_n he_o open_v the_o little_a door_n and_o out_o of_o beth_n mokad_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n hearth_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o aruch_n be_v a_o little_a door_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a door_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sheep_n clothing_n not_o so_o much_o in_o woollen_a garment_n as_o in_o the_o very_a skin_n of_o sheep_n so_o that_o outward_o they_o may_v seem_v sheep_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n of_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o wolf_n among_o the_o jew_n take_v these_o two_o example_n beside_o other_o 7._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o taanith_n c._n 3._o hall_n 7._o the_o elder_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o city_n upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o wolf_n have_v devour_v two_o little_a child_n beyond_o jordan_n 1._o jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n hieros_n jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 1._o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n ben_fw-mi shamoe_n be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v a_o proverb_n not_o unlike_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 48._o 1._o a_o gourd_n a_o gourd_n be_v know_v by_o its_o branch_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n it_o be_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o beside_o his_o divine_a truth_n depth_n and_o convince_a power_n they_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v any_o discourse_n with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o scribes_z borrow_a credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o no_o sermon_n of_o any_o scribe_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o value_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n say_v or_o some_o traditional_a oracle_n of_o that_o nature_n hillel_n the_o great_a teach_v true_o and_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v concern_v a_o certain_a thing_n 1._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n pesachin_n fol._n 33._o 1._o but_o although_o he_o discourse_v of_o that_o matter_n all_o day_n long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n until_o he_o say_v at_o last_o so_o i_o hear_v from_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n chap._n viii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v leprosy_n paint_v out_o very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n i._o it_o teach_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o unclean_a by_o a_o touch_n as_o man_n yea_o it_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v ask_v whether_o any_o creature_n while_o it_o live_v be_v unclean_a to_o the_o touch_n beside_o man_n that_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o worm_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n can_v wash_v he_o from_o his_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v while_o the_o worm_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o worm_n be_v cast_v away_o not_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o such_o purification_n be_v expire_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o live_n or_o dead_a worm_n it_o be_v doubt_v not_o without_o cause_n since_o the_o law_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o see_v levit._n xi_o ver_fw-la 31._o whosoever_o shall_v touch_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o upon_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o live_a worm_n or_o a_o dead_a uncleanness_n follow_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o for_o that_o day_n only_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a say_v the_o law_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v a_o week_n uncleanness_n follow_v see_v num._n xix_o ii_o among_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o other_o uncleanness_n separate_v the_o unclean_a person_n or_o render_v he_o unclean_a for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o the_o leprosy_n perhaps_o for_o ever_o iii_o when_o the_o leper_n be_v purify_v the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o heal_v but_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagion_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a leprosy_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n viii_o 5._o cleanse_v not_o heal_v thus_o under_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o seed_n and_o silth_n of_o sin_n iv_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v pronounce_v clean_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 12._o if_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n thou_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o etc._n etc._n a_o law_n certain_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o be_v he_o not_o clean_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o leprosy_n nor_o shall_v thou_o o_o sinner_n be_v make_v clean_o without_o the_o like_a condition_n either_o acknowledge_v thyself_o all_o over_o leprous_a or_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v cleanse_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n touch_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o when_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o creep_a infection_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hurt_v with_o the_o infection_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o aaron_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o miriam_n bear_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o leprosy_n he_o not_o num._n xii_o and_o also_o that_o uzziah_n shall_v be_v confute_v concern_v his_o
money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o tyrian_a money_n hence_o i_o shall_v resolve_v that_o riddle_n at_o which_o the_o glosser_n himself_o stick_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v in_o a_o jewish_a affair_n after_o a_o doubt_a jew_n in_o the_o tract_n now_o cite_v 2._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v bava_n kama_n fol._n 97._o 2._o there_o be_v discourse_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n cozbian_a money_n a_o riddle_n true_o ben_fw-mi cozbi_fw-la indeed_o coin_v money_n when_o he_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o roman_n 4._o roman_n roman_n roman_n roman_n roman_n roman_n hieros_n maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 52._o 4._o but_o whence_o be_v this_o call_v jerusalem_n money_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ben_n cozbi_n jerusalem_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n if_o i_o may_v be_v the_o resolver_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o value_n with_o the_o jerusalem_n money_n and_o not_o with_o that_o of_o tyre_n the_o jerusalem_n money_n say_v they_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o tyrian_a here_o again_o some_o word_n of_o the_o master_n entangle_v i_o in_o a_o riddle_n the_o aruch_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o penny_n and_o zuz_n be_v the_o same_o and_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o gloss._n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 166._o 1._o they_o call_v penny_n in_o the_o gemaristick_a language_n zuzim_n which_o we_o observe_v at_o chap._n vi_o vers_fw-la 37._o zuz_o be_v jerusalem_n money_n how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o penny_n which_o be_v tyrian_n money_n when_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n only_o and_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o rambam_n 7._o rambam_n rambam_n rambam_n rambam_n rambam_n rambam_n in_o peah_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 7._o do_v add_v a_o scruple_n over_o and_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peny_n contain_v six_o zuzim_n if_o he_o have_v say_v eight_o zuzim_n it_o have_v be_v without_o scruple_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o the_o former_a knot_n you_o may_v thus_o untie_v that_o zuz_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v also_o a_o penny_n a_o jewish_a penny_n indeed_o but_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o scot_n have_v their_o shilling_n but_o much_o different_a from_o our_o english_a but_o the_o second_o knot_n let_v he_o try_v to_o untie_v that_o be_v at_o leisure_n iv_o this_o money_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n but_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n money_n thus_o the_o jew_n write_v who_o you_o may_v believe_v when_o you_o please_v what_o 2._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o bava_n kama_n fol_z 97_o 2._o be_v the_o jerusalem_n money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o solomon_n be_v stamp_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o reverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o glosser_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o stamp_v the_o image_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n upon_o money_n which_o he_o scarce_o think_v he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o name_n be_v only_o inscribe_v not_o their_o effigy_n upon_o 2._o upon_o upon_o upon_o upon_o upon_o upon_o â—â—râ—shith_fw-mi rab._n fol._n 24._o 2._o abraham_n money_n be_v stamp_v on_o one_o side_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a woman_n on_o the_o other_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o young_a maid_n on_o josua_n money_n on_o one_o side_n a_o ox_n on_o the_o other_o a_o monoceros_n on_o david_n money_n on_o one_o side_n a_o staff_n and_o a_o scrip_n on_o the_o other_o a_o tower_n on_o mardochai_n money_n on_o one_o side_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n on_o the_o other_o a_o crown_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o that_o this_o distinction_n occur_v in_o the_o rabbin_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precept_n by_o the_o latter_a they_o understand_v some_o special_a or_o great_a rite_n themselves_o be_v judge_n such_o as_o circumcision_n the_o repeat_n of_o the_o phylactery_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o scribe_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o same_o namely_o whether_o those_o great_a precept_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o other_o ceremonial_a precept_n of_o that_o nature_n such_o as_o sacrifice_n purification_n keep_v festival_n be_v the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o first_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o negative_a and_o to_o prefer_v the_o moral_a law_n whence_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o while_o he_o suit_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o from_o that_o very_a passage_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o phylactery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o israel_n he_o direct_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o repeat_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o thing_n repeat_v and_o that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a work_n of_o repeat_v they_o verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n cast_v money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n in_o shekal_n fol._n 8._o 4_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o small_a money_n there_o ibid._n there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o ibid._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n any_o one_o may_v cast_v into_o the_o chest_n how_o little_a soever_o he_o will_v namely_o in_o the_o chest_n which_o be_v for_o gold_n as_o little_a gold_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o barley_n will_v weigh_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n for_o frankincense_n as_o much_o frankincense_n as_o weigh_v a_o grain_n of_o barley_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o vow_v wood_n he_o shall_v not_o offer_v less_o than_o two_o piece_n of_o a_o cubit_n long_o and_o breadth_n proportionable_a behold_v i_o vow_v frankincense_n he_o shall_v not_o offer_v less_o than_o a_o pugil_n of_o frankincense_n that_o be_v not_o less_o money_n than_o that_o which_o will_v buy_v so_o much_o verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n kiddush_n fol._n 58._o 4._o two_o prutahs_n be_v a_o farthing_n 2._o farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 44._o 2._o a_o prutah_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o italian_a assarius_n a_o assarius_n be_v the_o twenty_o four_o part_n of_o a_o silver_n penny_n we_o render_v before_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brass_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v cast_v in_o small_a money_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v cast_v in_o brass_n but_o consider_v well_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maasar_n sheni_fw-la cap._n 2._o hall_n 8_o 9_o and_o adajoth_v cap._n 1._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o change_v the_o selaa_n of_o the_o second_o ten_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o change_v the_o whole_a selaa_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v perhaps_o render_v it_o into_o money_n or_o into_o meahs_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v render_v into_o brass_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o shekel_n of_o brass_n so_o also_o the_o glosser_n and_o the_o aruch_n 〈◊〉_d aruch_n aruch_n aruch_n aruch_n aruch_n aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o he_o that_o change_v a_o selaa_n and_o receive_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brass_n money_n that_o be_v prutahs_n none_o may_v by_o the_o canon_n even_o now_o mention_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n no_o nor_o indeed_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o his_o purse_n therefore_o much_o less_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o enter_v who_o carry_v no_o money_n with_o he_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o corban_n whether_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o elsewhere_o we_o do_v not_o define_v so_o do_v this_o very_a poor_a woman_n who_o for_o two_o mite_n purchase_v herself_o a_o eternal_a fame_n our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v a_o
off_o from_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 3._o burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 244._o 3._o r._n jose_n say_v that_o in_o five_o circumstance_n the_o space_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o temple_n itself_o for_o no_o one_o come_v thither_o bareheaded_a disturb_v with_o wine_n or_o with_o hand_n and_o foot_n unwashed_a and_o as_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n so_o do_v they_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n ii_o in_o the_o other_o court_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o retire_v or_o change_v their_o place_n but_o in_o all_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o deep_a silence_n 1._o silence_n silence_n silence_n silence_n silence_n silence_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 26._o 1._o the_o father_n ordain_v prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v whether_o their_o phylacterical_a one_o alone_o or_o their_o phylacterical_a in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o or_o other_o without_o their_o phylacterical_a still_o they_o utter_v they_o very_o silent_o 3._o silent_o silent_o silent_o silent_o silent_o silent_o ibid._n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o he_o that_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n in_o that_o silent_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v himself_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o r._n jose_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n may_v reach_v his_o own_o ear_n to_o this_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n and_o prayer_n that_o passage_n seem_v to_o allude_v revel_v viii_o 1_o 3._o when_o the_o incense_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o levite_n begin_v their_o psalmody_n and_o the_o priest_n their_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a doubt_n whether_o ever_o there_o have_v appear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o the_o first_o when_o elsewhere_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o very_o familiar_a much_o less_o in_o the_o second_o when_o every_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v so_o perfect_o cease_v till_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o shine_v out_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v 3._o relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v hieros_n joma_n fol._n 42._o 3._o concern_v simeon_n the_o just_a how_o for_o those_o forty_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v as_o highpriest_n he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n clothe_v in_o white_a come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o go_v out_o again_o only_o his_o last_o year_n he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o but_o do_v not_o see_v he_o go_v out_o again_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o year_n we_o may_v suppose_v this_o invent_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n than_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n happen_v for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 2._o incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 33._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n distant_a from_o the_o wall_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a the_o candlestick_n on_o the_o south_n distant_a from_o the_o wall_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a the_o altar_n of_o incense_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o little_a towards_o the_o east_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v on_o the_o north-side_n on_o which_o side_n if_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o r._n chaninah_n think_v 1._o think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v joma_n fol._n â—9_n 1._o then_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o angel_n by_o a_o very_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appearance_n come_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n himself_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v our_o interpreter_n proper_o enough_o neither_o new_a nor_o old_a wine_n numb_a vi_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n new_a and_o old_a so_o deut._n fourteen_o 26._o 3._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 240._o 3._o r._n jose_n of_o galilee_n say_v why_o do_v the_o scripture_n double_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o be_v not_o wine_n strong_a drink_n and_o strong_a drink_n wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wine_n no_o doubt_n numb_a xxviii_o 7._o thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o strong_a wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o drink-offering_a of_o old_a wine_n while_o i_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o consider_v that_o severe_a interdiction_n by_o which_o the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o the_o vine_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o grape_n not_o the_o pulp_n nor_o stone_n of_o the_o grape_n no_o not_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o vine_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n i._o whether_o the_o vine_n may_v not_o be_v the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n that_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o sin_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n positive_o affirm_v this_o without_o any_o scruple_n etc._n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n sanhedr_n fol._n 70._o 1._o bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 140._o 2._o &_o fol._n 238._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ii_o whether_o that_o law_n about_o the_o nazarite_n have_v not_o some_o reference_n to_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v under_o that_o prohibition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o if_o the_o bodily_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o strict_a precept_n numb_a v._n especial_o the_o leprosy_n the_o great_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n do_v excellent_o decipher_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o law_n about_o nazarites_n which_o concern_v the_o great_a purity_n in_o a_o most_o pure_a religion_n lam._n iu._n 7._o be_v something_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o command_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o precept_n to_o drink_v such_o be_v that_o wine_n of_o the_o tithe_n deut._n xii_o 17_o 18._o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v drink_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o must_v the_o nazarite_n do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o drink_v he_o violate_v the_o command_n of_o his_o order_n if_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v he_o break_v the_o command_n about_o tithe_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v elias_n untie_v this_o knot_n when_o he_o come_v verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n i._o the_o baptist_n be_v elias_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v david_n that_o be_v the_o antitype_n malach._n iu._n 5._o hose_n iii_o 5_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n shall_v expect_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elijah_n since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v look_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o place_n interpret_n it_o otherwise_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n elsewhere_o himself_o matth._n xi_o 14_o this_o be_v elias_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v but_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v deceive_v into_o the_o mistake_n by_o the_o greek_a version_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n but_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v better_o render_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o a_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o
elsewhere_o be_v expound_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n ashmodeus_fw-la for_o in_o both_o place_n we_o have_v this_o ridiculous_a tale_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n in_o the_o 3._o m_o beresh_a rabb_n fol_z 39_o 3._o night_n time_n and_o say_v to_o her_o son_n a_o child_n new_o bear_v you_o must_v know_v go_v and_o light_v i_o a_o candle_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v thy_o navel_n as_o he_o be_v go_v the_o devil_n asmodeus_n meet_v he_o say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v thy_o mother_n that_o if_o the_o cock_n have_v not_o crow_v i_o will_v have_v kill_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n point_v at_o apostasy_n not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o apostate_n as_o that_o this_o devil_n provoke_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o apostatise_v beelzebul_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o asmodeus_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o apostasy_n whether_o both_o the_o name_n and_o daemon_n be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o affright_v the_o samaritan_n see_v the_o place_n above_o quote_v 4._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v bâ—resh_n rabb_n col_fw-fr 4._o whenas_o noah_n go_v to_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daemon_n asmodeus_n meet_v he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o partake_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o suppose_v asmodeus_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o noah_n drunkenness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o that_o be_v solomon_n sin_v asmodeus_n drive_v he_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n because_o he_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n by_o death_n none_o except_v verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n i._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 15._o 2._o bava_n bathra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v a_o woman_n do_v no_o other_o than_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sheba_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sabean_o to_o have_v come_v to_o solomon_n perhaps_o what_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o exceed_a great_a army_n for_o so_o be_v that_o clause_n render_v by_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o his_o ear_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o interpreter_n doubt_v at_o all_o about_o it_o as_o indeed_o none_o have_v do_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o truth_n have_v here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v come_v to_o solomon_n but_o why_o do_v he_o term_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o not_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n ii_o there_o be_v plausible_a thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n speak_v concern_v sheba_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o discuss_v at_o present_a i_o be_o apt_a rather_o to_o apprehend_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n in_o much_o a_o like_a sense_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v in_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n the_o country_n in_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o title_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o arabian_a saba_n be_v so_o or_o no._n grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o arabian_a country_n be_v in_o late_a age_n call_v aliemin_n or_o southern_a part_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o so_o call_v by_o antiquity_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o hear_v a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o come_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o dark_a say_n and_o hard_a question_n these_o doctor_n will_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o riddle_n and_o hard_a question_n she_o put_v to_o he_o beginning_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o midr._n mis._n about_o the_o beginning_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o ask_v thou_o any_o thing_n will_v thou_o answer_v i_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v wisdom_n she_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o thing_n go_v out_o and_o nine_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o mingle_v or_o prepare_v the_o cup_n and_o one_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o day_n for_o a_o woman_n separation_n that_o go_v out_o and_o nine_o month_n for_o her_o bring_v forth_o that_o come_v in_o two_o breast_n do_v mingle_v or_o prepare_v the_o cup_n and_o one_o suck_v it_o again_o say_v she_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o one_o thing_n more_o what_o be_v this_o a_o woman_n say_v unto_o her_o son_n thy_o father_n be_v my_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o be_o thy_o sister_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o they_o be_v lot_n daughter_n there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o riddle_n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o passage_n with_o what_o go_v before_o seem_v a_o little_a difficult_a but_o the_o connexion_n probable_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v revile_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n other_o that_o have_v require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n vers._n 15_o 16._o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n vers._n 17_o 18._o and_o indeed_o to_o both_o of_o they_o vers._n 19_o and_o so_o on_o this_o passage_n we_o be_v upon_o respect_n both_o but_o the_o latter_a more_o principal_o q._n d._n you_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o i_o will_v you_o have_v i_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n will_v you_o have_v i_o work_v miracle_n when_o i_o be_o assure_v beforehand_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o miracle_n which_o however_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v shine_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o yet_o in_o respect_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n this_o clause_n seem_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o of_o tautology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o whole_a body_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o light_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n where_o the_o evil_a eye_n or_o the_o eye_n not_o single_a signify_v the_o covetous_a envious_a and_o malicious_a mind_n do_v not_o bring_v such_o a_o mind_n along_o with_o thou_o but_o a_o candid_a benign_a gentle_a mind_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o bright_a and_o clear_a thyself_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a to_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v but_o such_o a_o mind_n o_o you_o carp_a blasphemous_a jew_n you_o will_v not_o frame_v so_o sordid_a and_o infamous_a a_o judgement_n of_o my_o miracle_n but_o you_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o candid_a opinion_n concern_v they_o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n have_v the_o pharisee_n himself_o wash_v before_o dinner_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a when_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n to_o wash_v the_o whole_a body_n before_o meat_n but_o the_o hand_n only_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v largly_a upon_o elsewhere_o vii_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o vid._n note_n upon_o mâ—t_n xv._o &_o mark_v vii_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dip_v of_o the_o
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
in_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n between_o both_o first_o by_o die_v for_o both_o alike_o that_o the_o scripture_n oft_o inculcate_n his_o die_v for_o all_o i._n e._n jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o he_o satisfy_v what_o the_o ordinaces_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n require_v take_v sacrifice_n purification_n for_o the_o partition-wall_n he_o satisfy_v they_o take_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o for_o the_o partition-wall_n he_o exhibit_v a_o purity_n that_o nothing_o can_v taint_v thus_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o such_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o forfeit_v their_o privilege_n beauty_n and_o bond_n be_v break_v they_o be_v set_v under_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n at_o first_o christ_n own_v that_o till_o they_o forfeit_v it_o by_o despise_v their_o high_a privilege_n of_o all_o viz._n christ_n himself_o bear_v of_o they_o and_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o xiii_o act._n 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o they_o have_v sin_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a the_o prophet_n blame_v they_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o contempt_n of_o mean_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o they_o out_o go_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sin_n that_o cast_v the_o heathen_a off_o the_o gentile_n have_v refuse_v the_o invisible_a creator_n 1._o rom._n 25._o but_o they_o have_v but_o small_a light_n these_o have_v reject_v god_n visible_a and_o that_o for_o a_o murderer_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v as_o clear_a as_o possible_a i_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_o god_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o viz._n in_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n they_o look_v for_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o miracle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v power_n but_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o show_a holiness_n the_o great_a evidence_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o reject_v he_o this_o make_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o sin_v beyond_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o such_o light_n as_o shall_v never_o appear_v to_o eye_n again_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o some_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v convert_v they_o if_o more_o shall_v be_v see_v than_o they_o have_v see_v already_o i_o believe_v it_o but_o more_o certain_o they_o can_v see_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n now_o be_v send_v duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n second_o the_o apostle_n work_n enjoin_v they_o by_o christ._n here_o be_v three_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v go_v teach_v baptise_v i_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go._n and_o here_o i_o may_v observe_v those_o prophecy_n deut._n xxxiii_o 18_o 19_o and_o of_o zebulun_n he_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o issachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n there_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v suck_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o in_o lxvi_o esa._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_z tubal_z and_o javan_n to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n pain_n and_o danger_n among_o wolf_n dog_n lion_n their_o liberty_n to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o before_o by_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o act._n x._o 28._o you_o know_v how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n how_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v conversation_n with_o gentile_n they_o be_v dust_n defile_v samaritan_n filth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o jew_n to_o go_v among_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n whether_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n work_v that_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o will_v take_v they_o together_o you_o know_v what_o be_v hence_o collect_v viz._n that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strict_a propriety_n it_o mean_v not_o so_o far_o as_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v disciple_n scholar_n scholar_n easy_o see_v the_o sense_n man_n be_v make_v disciple_n not_o when_o already_o teach_v but_o ut_fw-la doceantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v philip_n and_o nathaniel_n be_v disciple_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v afterward_o will_v you_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v will_v you_o follow_v he_o betake_v you_o to_o his_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o one_o learned_a but_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n discipling_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o take_v the_o word_n as_o iâ—_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o they_o fetch_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n school_n that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a it_o be_v contrary_a baptism_n make_v disciple_n and_o discipling_n set_v iâ—_n the_o way_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hence_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v god_n appoint_a way_n to_o introduce_v into_o christ_n school_n make_v disciple_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v they_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o way_n to_o israelitism_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christianity_n we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_n that_o seem_v heterogeneous_a to_o this_o audience_n for_o no_o baptism_n be_v here_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o a_o subject_n fit_a upon_o better_a consideration_n since_o here_o be_v so_o many_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o this_o belong_v there_o be_v great_a division_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o lesson_n candidate_n may_v better_o apply_v themselves_o to_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o study_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o urge_v this_o as_o act._n ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o viii_o chap._n 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o manage_v this_o subject_n at_o random_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o i._o that_o scripture_n do_v hold_v out_o a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o i_o say_v profess_v as_o to_o outward_a profession_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v scripture_n sense_n and_o language_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o be_v our_o own_o dictionary_n when_o ephraim_n speak_v fine_a than_o gilead_n it_o spoil_v all_o so_o when_o we_o speak_v fine_a than_o scripture_n and_o make_v word_n narrow_a in_o their_o sense_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o spoil_v the_o true_a meaning_n sometime_o this_o
blaspheme_v christ_n 1_o john_n ii_o 22._o who_o be_v â—_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n second_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v than_o rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v till_o constantine_n three_o when_o that_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_a appear_v in_o the_o jewish_a spirit_n four_o that_o curse_a spirit_n be_v hardly_o lay_v but_o then_o the_o papacy_n begin_v tâ—_n rise_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o judaisme_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o five_o that_o unmask_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o jewish_a spirit_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o socinian_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o aspeden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o great_a breach_n in_o england_n be_v the_o breach_n about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v christian_n even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n as_o poison_n be_v to_o our_o victual_n which_o make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n to_o become_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o our_o knit_n together_o must_v be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o disunit_a therefore_o if_o the_o present_a occasion_n call_v not_o for_o it_o yet_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o these_o bond_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o bond_n of_o baptism_n i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o israel_n be_v baptise_a ii_o all_o be_v baptize_v iii_o unto_o moses_n iv_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i._o israel_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o i_o make_v this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o new_a when_o god_n set_v aside_o that_o old_a people_n he_o choose_v he_o a_o new_a people_n viz._n the_o gentile_n this_o change_n of_o new_a for_o old_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o second_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o change_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n lay_v aside_o but_o the_o moral_a reserve_v and_o the_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v aside_o of_o the_o synagogue_n reserve_v but_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o change_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v aside_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v but_o the_o end_n change_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v lay_v aside_o baptism_n receive_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o gen._n xxxv_o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n be_v clean_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundate_fw-it vos_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o mention_n be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a now_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n during_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v circumcise_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n xii_o a_o three_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o sinai_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o proselyte_n admission_n now_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a text._n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o require_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o ininsi_v upon_o it_o too_o rigorous_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o lose_v infinite_a profit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o example_n and_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o they_o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o follow_v novelty_n but_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o john_n baptism_n matth._n iii_o 7._o second_o see_v i._n joh._n 25._o the_o jew_n send_v pharisee_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v they_o never_o question_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rite_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n take_v this_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o poedobaptism_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v true_a but_o no_o such_o example_n need_v to_o be_v record_v for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o baptize_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v to_o child_n he_o will_v have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v child_n luke_n write_v enough_o in_o xvi_o act._n 15._o &_o 32._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o he_o now_o one_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o judaea_n how_o will_v he_o have_v understand_v it_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o in_o admit_v of_o their_o proselyte_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n all_o his_o family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v too_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o country_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o they_o be_v write_v ii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v who_o all_o our_o father_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v there_o not_o child_n here_o how_o be_v there_o no_o child_n in_o arm_n do_v they_o carry_v none_o on_o their_o back_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o this_o text_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o ordinance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o jewish_a child_n more_o capable_a than_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o mistake_n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o these_o i_o will_v put_v answer_n into_o your_o mouth_n to_o the_o first_o god_n never_o ordain_v sacrament_n that_o their_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o ordinance_n retain_v their_o nature_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o as_o sin_n be_v sin_n though_o not_o feel_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o it_o so_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o receiver_n be_v it_o be_v true_a their_o fruit_n be_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o not_o their_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n whosoever_o receive_v it_o again_o you_o read_v of_o baptism_n without_o knowledge_n in_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n baptise_v and_o teach_v
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v
owe_v and_o pay_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o as_o urgent_a obligation_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o every_o soul_n or_o to_o knit_v they_o both_o in_o one_o charity_n to_o every_o one_o because_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v question_v why_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o do_v god_n command_v it_o without_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n do_v not_o that_o lie_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n david_n have_v a_o say_n psal._n xxxiii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o from_o whence_o some_o argue_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v hush_v all_o exception_n against_o the_o love_a of_o every_o man_n and_o may_v quell_v malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o any_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o every_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n know_v not_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o do_v he_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v move_v affection_n in_o he_o towards_o it_o beauty_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o affection_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n be_v not_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a what_o thing_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v count_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a a_o soul_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lovely_a what_o be_v lovely_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o study_v man_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n humour_n passion_n carriage_n of_o man_n and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v great_a statesman_n by_o such_o observation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o study_v soul_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n worth_n price_n excellency_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n than_o man_n ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o otherss_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o great_a value_n of_o any_o soul_n second_o i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o be_v not_o tender_a towards_o his_o own_o because_o he_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n viz._n his_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n the_o duty_n of_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o may_v show_v also_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o religion_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o one_o towards_o every_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n throughout_o and_o no_o softness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o soften_v towards_o god_n to_o love_v he_o nor_o towards_o its_o own_o soul_n to_o love_v that_o nor_o to_o its_o neighbour_n to_o love_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a throughout_o towards_o every_o thing_n towards_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a yea_o as_o solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a towasd_n his_o very_a beast_n when_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o what_o affection_n be_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o write_v after_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n shall_v perish_v on_o condition_n other_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v within_o compass_n to_o tender_v their_o soul_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o perdition_n this_o be_v something_o within_o reason_n but_o to_o wish_v that_o himself_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o who_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v our_o christian_a charity_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n or_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o right_a pitch_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o first_o ask_v another_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o edom_n syria_n greece_n italy_n or_o any_o other_o country_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o kindred_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o wrought_v with_o he_o here_o though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o his_o people_n perish_v the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n perish_v the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o a_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o wrought_v deep_o with_o he_o a_o occurrence_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o to_o occur_v again_o a_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o when_o that_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n then_o together_o as_o on_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o sadness_n and_o conceive_v our_o apostle_n look_v on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o warrant_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a wish_n he_o see_v with_o sad_a eye_n and_o tear_n in_o they_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v reject_v scatter_a destroy_v ruin_v it_o fetch_v more_o tear_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tide_n flow_v above_o measure_n to_o think_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o people_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o be_v these_o just_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v for_o they_o this_o strange_a wish_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o oversight_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o zeal_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o man_n who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o man_n above_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v more_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heaven_n than_o ever_o man_n have_v as_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v they_o so_o have_v he_o more_o zeal_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v just_o say_v than_o ever_o man_n have_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o
and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o heaven_n now_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v not_o fall_v doubtless_o before_o man_n be_v make_v for_o upon_o create_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n i._n 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bad_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n no_o angel_n fall_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o when_o those_o that_o fall_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o put_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n viii_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o give_v angel_n charge_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n xci_o 11_o they_o malice_v this_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o scorn_v this_o service_n and_o attendance_n and_o damn_a themselves_o mere_o upon_o this_o spite_n at_o man._n will_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o delay_v any_o time_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o no_o the_o devil_n never_o since_o slack_v time_n and_o put_v off_o any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n much_o less_o will_v he_o then_o when_o he_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spleen_n second_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n as_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v any_o time_n without_o sin_n he_o have_v beget_v cain_n without_o sin_n if_o eve_n have_v be_v a_o little_a practise_v in_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v shake_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v try_v that_o their_o speech_n show_v that_o no_o fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v show_v instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o adam_n repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o indeed_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o saviour_n even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o first_o day_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v on_o his_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v that_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o what_o stability_n or_o firmness_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v found_v in_o christ_n alone_o i_o can_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ickleness_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o needful_a i_o mean_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o that_o he_o leave_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v stand_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o creature_n so_o far_o above_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o wise_a than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o you_o see_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o there_o he_o overturn_v he_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n out-witting_a his_o wisdom_n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n i._n 2._o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o iii_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o correspondence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o late_a will_v speak_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v on_o adam_n first_o day_n redemption_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v that_o great_a work_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o hour_n afterward_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a adam_n be_v create_v and_o mark_n tell_v you_o chap._n xv._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n adam_n most_o probable_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o john_n tell_v you_o chap._n xix_o 14._o that_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n christ_n be_v promise_v which_o moses_n call_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n such_o harmony_n may_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o late_a help_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o continue_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o night_n ah_o what_o a_o glassy_a brittle_a thing_n be_v poor_a humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o shake_v all_o to_o piece_n from_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o whole_a above_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v whole_a so_o long_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o satan_n offer_v not_o a_o temptation_n all_o that_o while_n be_v because_o he_o will_v hold_v off_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o their_o first_o meal_n prove_v their_o poison_n but_o ah_o the_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o inable_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o and_o to_o get_v to_o glory_n compare_v adam_n shake_v with_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o devil_n offer_v with_o job_n not_o shake_v with_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n i._n 6._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o all_o our_o life_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o read_v the_o word_n carry_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o mind_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v and_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n translater_n of_o the_o psalm_n consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o psalm_n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n sing_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o same_o chaldee_n translater_n on_o cant._n i._n yet_o more_o plain_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o look_v on_o this_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prospect_n viz._n as_o sin_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n promise_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v viz._n i._o that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a creation_n before_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v shatter_v
east_n extend_v itself_o in_o length_n from_o south_n towards_o the_o north._n v._n ii_o p._n 363_o 364_o basan-hill_n seat_v among_o pleasant_a field_n v._o ii_o p._n 536_o beer_n or_o the_o well_o north_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n where_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o moses_n appointment_n bring_v forth_o water_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o staff_n numb_a 21._o 16._o v._n i._o p._n 36_o beeroth_n of_o benejaakan_n the_o 28_o mansion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o i._n p._n 38_o beeroth_n a_o city_n in_o benjamin_n joseph_n josh._n 18._o 25._o probable_o the_o beer_n mention_v by_o mr._n biddulph_n and_o not_o beersheba_n as_o be_v report_v to_o he_o ten_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n parent_n miss_v he_o in_o their_o journey_n luke_n 2._o 34._o v._o ii_o p._n 537_o beersheba_n for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n gen._n 21._o 31._o be_v the_o utmost_a point_n of_o the_o land_n south_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o judah_n joshua_n 15._o 28._o and_o afterward_o to_o simeon_n joshua_n 19_o 2._o and_o be_v twenty_o mile_n from_o hebron_n south_n hieron_n bonfrer_n there_o abraham_n live_v consecrate_v a_o grove_n and_o have_v a_o oracle_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la berosaba_fw-la where_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o dalmatian_a horse_n of_o illyria_n v._o i._n p._n 13_o 14._o v._o ii_o p._n 4._o 294_o beersabec_n a_o fortify_v town_n in_o the_o nether_a galilee_n joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 57_o bekijn_n a_o place_n between_o jamnia_n and_o lydda_n say_v the_o jew_n v._o ii_o p._n 17_o 85_o belatah_n a_o village_n the_o distance_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n or_o 2000_o pace_n from_o sechem_n and_o where_o joseph_n be_v bury_v say_v the_o jew_n v._o ii_o p._n 668_o beleus_n a_o very_a small_a river_n call_v also_o pagida_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n cendevia_n say_v pliny_n and_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o two_o mile_n as_o the_o english_a but_o two_o furlong_n from_o ptolemais_n say_v joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 59_o 60._o benjamin_n tribe_n be_v in_o length_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o breadth_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethel_n it_o be_v land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o judah_n and_o have_v its_o mountainous_a part_n its_o plain_a and_o vale_n not_o only_o towards_o lydda_n and_o the_o great_a sea_n but_o towards_o jeriricho_n and_o jordan_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 20_o benebarak_fw-mi a_o place_n where_o sit_v a_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o akiba_n sometime_o live_v vol._n ii_o pag._n 85_o beraea_n a_o town_n in_o macedonia_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n haliacmon_n there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n in_o syria_n of_o that_o name_n far_o north_n of_o damascus_n v._o i._n p._n 294._o v._n ii_o p._n 104_o berytus_n a_fw-la city_n betwixt_o byblus_n and_o sidon_n and_o almost_o equal_o distant_a from_o both_o where_n agrippa_n build_v a_o theatre_n and_o amphitheatre_n bath_n porch_n and_o such_o like_a magnificence_n v._o i._n p._n 889_o bethany_n call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n bethhene_a fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n so_o call_v which_o reach_v within_o eight_o furlong_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v its_o name_n bethhene_a or_o the_o place_n of_o date_n from_o athene_n which_o signify_v the_o date_n of_o palm-tree_n not_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o which_o many_o be_v grow_v there_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 37_o 40_o 304._o there_o be_v a_o lavatory_n or_o a_o pool_n and_o collection_n of_o water_n where_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o purify_v themselves_o traveller_n speak_v of_o a_o cistern_n near_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n near_o which_o in_o a_o field_n be_v show_v the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v our_o lord_n v._o ii_o p._n 305_o bethabara_n john_n 1._o 28._o where_o john_n first_o baptise_a john_n 10._o 40._o it_o be_v by_o some_o read_v bethamarah_n and_o bethania_n either_o as_o put_v for_o batanaea_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n idiom_n for_o bethshania_n it_o be_v call_v bethabarah_n because_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o passage_n or_o because_o opposite_a to_o bethbarah_n a_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o scythopolitan_a country_n where_o the_o jew_n dwell_v among_o the_o syro-graecians_a over_o against_o galilee_n and_o be_v a_o water_n distinct_a from_o jordan_n and_o remove_v somewhat_o from_o it_o and_o above_o the_o passage_n from_o jericho_n v._o i._n p._n 513_o 527_o etc._n etc._n 578_o 582._o v._o ii_o p._n 478_o 492_o 494_o bethbarah_n judg._n 7._o 24._o opposite_a to_o bethabarah_n near_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o near_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o ephraemite_v keep_v against_o the_o midianite_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n v._o ii_o p._n 494_o betharabah_n a_o city_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 61._o v._o ii_o p._n 499_o bethaven_n in_o benjamin_n josh._n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v near_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v name_n to_o a_o wilderness_n adjoin_v thereunto_o josh._n 18._o 12._o v._o ii_o p._n 20_o beth-baltin_a a_o hill_n in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n west_n say_v the_o jew_n where_o they_o lift_v up_o flame_a torch_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o new_a year_n to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n v._o ii_o p._n 364_o 365_o beth-baal-meon_a a_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o peraea_n ii_o 81_o beth-chadudo_a a_o place_n three_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o desert_n towards_o bethhoron_a v._o ii_o p._n 50_o beth-cerem_a nehem._n 3._o 14._o out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o that_o name_n be_v fetch_v the_o stone_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o jew_n v._o ii_o p._n 51_o bethel_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o it_o towards_o ephraim_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n opposite_a to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o right_a line_n north_n and_o south_n and_o not_o as_o the_o map_n remote_a and_o aslope_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v bethaven_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n because_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n that_o be_v place_v there_o v._o ii_o p._n 20_o 514_o beth-haran_n a_o city_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o peraea_n v._o ii_o p._n 81_o bethhoron_a there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o that_o name_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o upper_a which_o be_v in_o ephâ—aim_n josh._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o nether_a josh._n 18._o 13._o in_o benjamin_n or_o the_o extreme_a part_n south_n of_o ephraim_n bonfrer_n this_o last_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n bethoro_n and_o be_v the_o only_a bethoron_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o according_a to_o he_o stand_v about_o a_o hundred_o furlong_n or_o twelve_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o public_a way_n thence_o to_o caesarea_n at_o which_o place_n the_o passage_n be_v very_o rocky_a and_o narrow_a here_o the_o canaanitish_a army_n perish_v josh._n 10._o not_o by_o hail_n but_o stone_n which_o last_v unto_o follow_a age_n here_o also_o say_v the_o jew_n the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n fall_v v._o ii_o p._n 19_o 372_o beth-jerach_a a_o castle_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n and_o opposite_a to_o sinnabris_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 65_o bethjeshimoth_a a_o place_n east_n of_o jordan_n near_o which_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v and_o twelve_o mile_n from_o abelshittim_a v._o ii_o p._n 46_o bethlehem_n or_o ephratah_n gen._n 35._o 19_o ruth_n 4._o 11._o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 35_o furlong_n or_o about_o four_o mile_n and_o half_a south_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v call_v bethleem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o town_n of_o that_o name_n in_o zebulun_n josh._n 19_o 15._o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n concern_v this_o city_n beside_o what_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o time_n vol._n i._o pag._n 431_o 440_o v._o ii_o p._n 48_o beth-maron_n a_o town_n in_o asher_n near_o gush-halab_a at_o the_o ascent_n of_o which_o be_v a_o way_n so_o narrow_a that_o two_o can_v not_o walk_v abreast_o together_o for_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a vale_n on_o each_o side_n v._o ii_o p._n 515_o beth-meon_a or_o beth-mein_a call_v by_o josephus_n bethmaus_a be_v distant_a from_o tiberias_n four_o furlong_n the_o map_n
yea_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 1037._o christ_n lineage_n or_o descent_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n p._n 1089_o 1090._o why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 1125._o christ_n conform_v to_o many_o thing_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o civil_a converse_n in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1137_o 1139._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o that_o account_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n p._n 1254._o christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o p._n 1254._o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n p._n 1255._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o inflict_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1255._o his_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v by_o his_o holiness_n not_o by_o his_o godhead_n p._n 1255_o 1256._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o his_o obedience_n conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256._o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n p._n 1254_o 1257._o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n p._n 1261_o 1262._o christ_n obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n p._n 1263._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n p._n 1297._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o devil_n what_o p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o his_o expire_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 1354_o christian_a church_n be_v model_v by_o our_o saviour_n very_o near_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n 1041_o 1139_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o but_o too_o much_o corrupt_v while_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n p._n 165_o 166._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o national_a church_n p._n 1036._o it_o be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o wherein_o its_o childhood_n do_v consist_v 1334_o church_n in_o house_n what_o 794_o 795_o church_n christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n model_v very_o like_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1041_o 1139._o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1088_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o minister_n belong_v to_o each_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1156_o 1157_o circumcision_n at_o it_o child_n receive_v their_o name_n p._n 387._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 741._o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o priest_n a_o true_a priest_n without_o circumcision_n 760_o 761_o city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n p._n 47_o 48._o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o land_n about_o they_o large_a call_v their_o suburb_n these_o city_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n and_o university_n p._n 86._o a_o great_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o it_o p._n 87._o not_o any_o thing_n troublesome_a or_o stink_a be_v to_o be_v near_o a_o city_n p._n 87._o city_n town_n and_o village_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 333._o 334._o what_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o what_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n 638_o cleanse_v what_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o cleanse_n 165_o climax_n of_o the_o tyrian_n what_o place_n 61_o cock-crowing_a at_o what_o time_n p._n 262._o whether_o there_o be_v cock_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sorbid_v by_o their_o canon_n p._n 262_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v cock-crowing_a into_o first_o second_o and_o three_o 597_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n 792_o comforter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n 600_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n 626_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o distinguish_v 1261_o 1262_o commandment_n or_o command_n command_v of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o p._n 1064_o 1114_o 1115._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o command_n dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o p._n 1227._o why_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 1130._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o gospel_n end_v 1231_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o how_o make_v p._n 768._o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1036_o 1037_o 1039_o 1040_o 1041_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o execution_n and_o death_n of_o mulefactor_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n 1275_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n 644_o conjure_v so_o skilful_a be_v the_o jew_n in_o conjure_v enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n thereby_o 244_o conscience_n how_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_v hint_v p._n 1054_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n p._n 1082_o 1803_o 1804._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1119_o consistory_n that_o be_v of_o more_o note_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 85_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n or_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 393_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a power_n of_o it_o p._n 1082_o 1083_o 1084_o corban_n signify_v a_o thing_n devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n p._n 201._o corban_n be_v the_o treasury_n there_o be_v a_o corban_n of_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n and_o a_o corban_n of_o money_n p._n 299._o the_o corban_n chest_n how_o these_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chamber_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chest_n and_o the_o treasury_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n p._n 301._o corban_n a_o gift_n what_o 345_o corinth_n where_o seat_v 737_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1254_o covenant_n of_o grace_n soul_n raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o not_o alike_o p._n 1235._o the_o tenor_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n distinguish_v 1236_o covetousness_n call_v a_o evil_a eye_n 162._o what_o it_o cause_v balaam_n to_o do_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o and_o how_o many_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o p._n 1181._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o apostasle_n 1181_o 1182_o councillor_n chamber_n
of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 1283_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n p._n 802._o the_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v p._n 1046._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o necessary_o infer_v or_o beget_v by_o any_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v it_o or_o no._n p._n 1047._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1150_o 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n the_o have_v of_o it_o imply_v not_o perfection_n p._n 1152._o the_o several_a condition_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n never_o leave_v they_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 1153._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n imply_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 1153._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prophecy_n p._n 1154._o the_o enthusiast_n about_o every_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o refute_v p._n 1156._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v great_o differ_v p._n 1290._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o do_v overpower_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o spirit_n unclean_a what_o p._n 175._o spirit_n evil_a and_o unclean_a the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o first_o inflict_v disease_n the_o second_o haunt_v bury_v place_n p._n 441_o 442._o spirit_n angel_n and_o demon_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n p._n 1282_o 1284._o spirit_n and_o angel_n how_o distinguish_v page_n 1283_o spital_n be_v account_v wholesome_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o fore_a eye_n 570_o stationary_a man_n what_o 278_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o stone_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v among_o the_o jew_n 579_o 746_o stoning_n and_o other_o execution_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o why_o p._n 266._o how_o perform_v p._n 349._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n 675_o strangle_v thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prohibition_n concern_v they_o 697_o strato_n tower_n what_o 54_o street_n some_o be_v memorable_a in_o jerusalem_n 34_o 35_o stripe_n what_o number_n malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o scourge_n 439_o subterraneous_a place_n as_o mine_n and_o cave_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o swear_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n little_o set_v by_o unless_o it_o amount_v to_o forswear_v 148_o 149_o sychem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o samaria_n call_v neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o synagogue_n or_o synagogue_n a_o synagogue_n be_v only_o form_v where_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o number_n three_o bore_v the_o magistracy_n the_o next_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o it_o call_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n than_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n the_o eight_o man_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o two_o last_o less_o know_v p._n 132_o to_o 134._o synagogue_n day_n be_v the_o seven_o second_o and_o five_o in_o every_o week_n synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n but_o follow_v time_n bring_v they_o into_o city_n and_o build_v they_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n every_o one_o be_v to_o frequent_v they_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n p._n 134._o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o any_o seven_o who_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n catchise_v and_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o divinity_n lecture_n p._n 135_o 136._o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 395._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o read_v stand_v up_o p._n 405._o he_o that_o read_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o call_v maphtir_v and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n p._n 406_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n p._n 406._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n keep_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o p._n 407._o a_o synagogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o dwell_a house_n a_o heathen_a may_v build_v a_o synagogue_n p._n 413_o 414._o the_o synagogue_n minister_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o ruler_n how_o differ_v p._n 172._o there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o as_o say_v other_o p._n 35_o 664._o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n what_o p._n 36._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o contest_v arise_v within_o the_o place_n p._n 179_o 180._o whether_o lawful_a to_o alienate_v a_o synagogue_n from_o a_o sacred_a to_o a_o common_a use_n 664_o syriack_n or_o aramtan_a language_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 659_o syrophenician_n what_o 202_o t._n tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n why_o those_o that_o serve_v there_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v page_n 1264_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n 559_o 560_o tabernae_n or_o shop_n where_o thing_n be_v fold_n for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o tabytha_n be_v of_o eternal_a memory_n in_o act_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o page_n of_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 18._o every_o maid_n servant_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n mother_n tabytha_n p._n 18._o tabytha_n kumi_n what_o it_o signify_v 342_o table_n gesture_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n sit_v there_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n 595_o 596_o table_n second_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1064_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v what_o 1204_o tabor_n be_v not_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v p._n 346._o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n talent_n what_o 468_o talith_n be_v a_o cloak_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v make_v of_o linen_n 355_o 417_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o talmudick_n mishna_n be_v write_v at_o tiberias_n p._n 72_o 73._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v like_o they_o that_o make_v it_o 73_o 74_o tamar_n and_o engedi_n be_v the_o same_o 7_o tarichet_n be_v a_o city_n thirty_o furlong_n from_o tiberias_n 71_o tarnegola_n the_o upper_a call_v gebar_v or_o gabara_n by_o the_o rabbin_n 77_o tarsus_n be_v a_o famous_a greek_a academy_n 644_o tauros_fw-la a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n what_o p._n 433_o 434._o teacher_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v while_o they_o teach_v 689_o teach_v be_v even_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n sometime_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o street_n and_o way_n 410_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n ten_o wonder_n refer_v to_o it_o p._n 21._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n p._n 33_o 34._o in_o ease_v nature_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n immodest_a part_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n p._n 41._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a market_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o shop_n for_o that_o end_n p._n 224._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 512_o 513_o 514_o how_o long_o it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o solomon_n zorobabel_n and_o especial_o by_o herod_n p._n 529_o 530._o how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o the_o first_o p._n 530._o there_o be_v three_o temple_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n another_o on_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o a_o three_o in_o egypt_n p._n 540_o 541._o the_o second_o
word_n word_n lebachin_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la sect._n 3_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o goat_n offer_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n or_o at_o the_o solemn_a time_n their_o slaughter_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o take_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o some_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o service_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o it_o require_v a_o fourfold_a put_n on_o the_o four_o horn_n how_o be_v this_o do_v he_o go_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o turn_v off_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuit_n of_o it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o southeast_n horn_n and_o then_o to_o the_o north-east_n so_o to_o the_o north-west_n and_o last_o to_o the_o south-west_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o pour_v upon_o the_o foundation_n on_o the_o south_n side_n either_o of_o these_o ledge_v the_o rabbin_n sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n r._n sol._n in_o eztk._n xliii_o malben_n either_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sloor_n whereon_o the_o priest_n tread_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v or_o because_o they_o voce_fw-la r_o vid._n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-la be_v often_o rub_v to_o keep_v they_o white_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o 3._o they_o they_o they_o mid._n per._n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a altar_n be_v white_v over_o twice_o a_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n rabbi_n say_v that_o it_o be_v rub_v with_o a_o map_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o every_o sabbath_n 3._o a_o cubit_n height_n above_o this_o upper_a ledge_n which_o be_v call_v the_o circuit_n there_o be_v a_o narrow_n again_o a_o cubit_n breadth_n and_o there_o begin_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o the_o square_n be_v but_o six_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n upon_o every_o side_n the_o horn_n be_v at_o every_o corner_n a_o cubit_n square_a be_v hollow_a and_o rise_v a_o cubit_n upward_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o beth_n habbechir_n per._n 2._o the_o height_n of_o every_o horn_n be_v five_o hand_n breadth_n or_o a_o common_a cubit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o that_o the_o horn_n rise_v but_o one_o cubit_n straight_o up_o from_o their_o foundation_n or_o first_o beginning_n abate_v by_o degree_n from_o a_o cubit_n square_n in_o the_o bottom_n into_o a_o pyramidical_a sharp_a but_o so_o as_o that_o for_o one_o cubit_n height_n it_o rise_v straight_o and_o then_o point_v outward_a like_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o horn_n the_o low_a part_n of_o these_o horn_n be_v seven_o cubit_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n bound_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal._n cxviii_o can_v hardly_o be_v take_v in_o propriety_n as_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v tie_v to_o the_o altar_n till_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v it_o it_o mean_v tie_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o cord_n till_o you_o come_v to_o offer_v he_o and_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n joah_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n ii_o 29._o in_o which_o passage_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v he_o be_v double_o deceive_v first_o in_o that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v refuge_n and_o escape_v for_o wilful_a murder_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o look_v for_o safety_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimch_o in_o 1_o king_n ii_o our_o rabbin_n say_v say_v david_n kimchi_n the_o altar_n be_v no_o refuge_n but_o for_o manslaughter_n commit_v unaware_o and_o but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o joab_n or_o they_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o discuss_v between_o they_o but_o this_o certain_o can_v go_v unobserved_a that_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o punctual_a for_o the_o make_n of_o horn_n to_o it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o as_o that_o that_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n both_o about_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a exod._a xxvii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o and_o also_o about_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n xxx_o 2._o the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o so_o exact_a a_o prescription_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o lesson_n for_o instruction_n read_v to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o altar_n signify_v christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o upon_o himself_o the_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o as_o the_o double_a altar_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_n typify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a inscense_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o the_o horn_n of_o both_o altar_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o signify_v the_o dignity_n vigour_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o mediation_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o lay_v hold_v by_o assure_a faith_n shall_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o unto_o which_o as_o the_o priest_n to_o these_o horn_n atevery_a sacrifice_n mention_v a_o sinner_n in_o every_o service_n be_v to_o make_v his_o address_n and_o application_n it_o be_v not_o a_o improper_a conception_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n about_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n exod._n xxi_o 13._o xxi_o 13._o 13._o 13._o r._n sol._n in_o exod._n xxi_o that_o as_o god_n enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o the_o manslayer_n that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o to_o flee_v unto_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n appoint_v they_o a_o place_n for_o refuge_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n now_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o wilful_a murderer_n from_o his_o altar_n to_o put_v to_o death_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v that_o his_o supposal_n but_o it_o do_v give_v some_o intimation_n that_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o when_o their_o refuge_n city_n be_v set_v out_o yet_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o it_o in_o such_o or_o such_o case_n a_o very_a eminent_a figure_n of_o deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n merit_n the_o ibid._n the_o the_o the_o vid._n kimchi_n ibid._n jew_n dispute_v why_o joab_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o know_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o that_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o altar_n why_o he_o shall_v flee_v thither_o and_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o to_o save_v his_o estate_n which_o have_v he_o be_v slay_v elsewhere_o have_v be_v forfeit_a or_o to_o obtain_v his_o burial_n which_o have_v he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v judicial_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v cast_v away_o unbury_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o occurrence_n which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o which_o occur_v immediate_o before_o namely_o about_o abiathar_n do_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o though_o abiathar_n be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o joab_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o adonijah_n yet_o have_v he_o escape_v death_n be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o office_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v highpriest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o partner_n with_o david_n in_o his_o affliction_n under_o this_o late_a predicament_n joab_n fall_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o may_v hope_v for_o favour_n in_o that_o respect_n equal_o with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a joab_n indeed_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n yet_o think_v he_o i_o will_v do_v as_o much_o towards_o that_o as_o i_o can_v that_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o devote_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n by_o that_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o these_o two_o consideration_n
solomon_n will_v spare_v i_o as_o he_o do_v abiathar_n for_o that_o â—he_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v a_o vow_n in_o it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o a_o present_a safety_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o make_v holy_a what_o touch_v it_o and_o from_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o but_o joab_n to_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n have_v add_v contempt_n and_o opposal_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o david_n throne_n which_o figure_v he_o that_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o escape_v and_o uncapable_a to_o be_v any_o such_o votary_n 4._o a_o cubit_n above_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o square_n narrow_v a_o cubit_n supr_fw-la y_fw-fr mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la ataym_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la again_o and_o so_o be_v now_o but_o four_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n every_o way_n and_o so_o hold_v on_o to_o that_o flat_a of_o it_o on_o the_o top_n where_o the_o fire_n lie_v the_o cubits-ledge_n that_o the_o abatement_n make_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bench_n round_o about_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n go_v and_o stand_v about_o the_o altar_n to_o lay_v on_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o stir_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o horn_n speak_v of_o last_o namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v direct_o upright_o high_a than_o the_o altar_n itself_o for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n upon_o this_o ledge_n for_o the_o horn_n will_v have_v hinder_v if_o they_o have_v rise_v a_o full_a cubit_n square_v up_o hither_o but_o their_o form_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o they_o rise_v indeed_o up_o even_o with_o this_o ledge_n but_o they_o so_o sharpen_v and_o bend_a outward_a when_o they_o come_v level_a with_o it_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuit_n of_o the_o altar_n upward_o which_o be_v four_o cubit_n be_v that_o part_n which_o more_o peculiar_o be_v call_v harel_n and_o ariel_n ezek._n xliii_o 15._o and_o harel_n be_v four_o cubit_n and_o from_o ariel_n upward_o be_v the_o four_o horn_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o gradual_a rise_n of_o the_o altar_n hitherto_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o in_o these_o character_n and_o description_n vers._n 13._o the_o bottom_n shall_v be_v a_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n a_o cubit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o cubit_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o border_n thereof_o by_o the_o edge_n thereof_o round_o about_o a_o span_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o sharp_a as_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o stone_n step_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o be_v the_o stone_n border_n of_o our_o chimney-hearth_n with_o a_o border_n of_o a_o span_n over_o and_o so_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o this_o foundation_n can_v not_o run_v off_o to_o the_o pavement_n but_o be_v keep_v up_o that_o it_o may_v run_v down_o at_o the_o hole_n forementioned_a into_o the_o common-shore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v also_o finish_v with_o such_o another_o border_v vers._n 14._o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o the_o low_o settle_v two_o cubit_n not_o that_o the_o foundation_n call_v here_o the_o low_o settle_v be_v two_o cubit_n thick_a in_o the_o flatness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o verse_n before_o say_v that_o the_o bottom_n be_v but_o a_o cubit_n but_o that_o from_o this_o foundation_n there_o arise_v a_o slope_n rise_v a_o cubit_n height_n which_o be_v somewhat_o thick_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n present_o above_o it_o and_o so_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rise_n where_o the_o square_n narrow_v be_v two_o cubit_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o slope_v where_o the_o square_n narrow_v to_o the_o circuit_n be_v proper_o but_o four_o cubit_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n five_o and_o so_o though_o the_o talmud_n speak_v different_o from_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o say_v the_o foundation_n or_o low_a settle_v be_v but_o one_o cubit_n high_a and_o he_o two_o and_o when_o it_o say_v the_o height_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_o settle_v or_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o circuit_n be_v five_o cubit_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o four_o yet_o do_v they_o both_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v speak_v namely_o the_o one_o take_v the_o foundation_n or_o low_a settle_v bare_o as_o it_o lay_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o other_o take_v it_o with_o this_o cubital_a slope_n rise_v from_o it_o make_v lean_v a_o cubit_n height_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o interpretation_n help_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o david_n kimchi_n profess_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o upper_a settle_v which_o be_v narrow_a by_o two_o cubit_n in_o the_o square_a be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o the_o low_a which_o be_v large_a in_o the_o square_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o upper_a though_o it_o be_v less_o in_o compass_n yet_o be_v large_a in_o breadth_n because_o this_o lean_a slope_n rise_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o low_a and_o so_o the_o walk_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o rise_v six_o cubit_n high_a to_o the_o upper_a settle_v which_o the_o talmudicks_n call_v the_o circuit_n that_o thence_o harel_n be_v to_o be_v four_o cubit_n and_o from_o ariel_n and_o upward_o the_o four_o horn_n there_o 97._o there_o there_o there_o kimch_o in_o loc_n â—â—â—â—t_fw-la lemp_n in_o mid._n p._n 97._o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o harel_n and_o ariel_n be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n though_o so_o diverse_o write_v from_o who_o i_o can_v much_o differ_v as_o to_o point_v of_o grammar_n because_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v admit_v of_o such_o alternancy_n in_o the_o language_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v out_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o harel_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n mountain_n and_o ariel_n the_o lord_n lion_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o low_a part_n at_o the_o horn_n more_o proper_o harel_n and_o the_o upper_a more_o proper_o ariel_z but_o since_o the_o text_n give_v the_o ibid._n the_o the_o the_o vid._n r._n sol._n ibid._n name_n ariel_n to_o all_o that_o part_n that_o be_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o horn_n upward_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o stick_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n harel_n if_o you_o will_v construe_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n david_n kimchi_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o every_o place_n upon_o high_a hill_n this_o which_o be_v the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o four_o cubit_n high_a and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o word_n ariel_n our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o say_v the_o altar_n be_v call_v ariel_n or_o the_o lord_n lion_n because_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n couch_v on_o it_o like_o a_o lion_n the_o word_n ariel_n do_v also_o signify_v one_o exceed_v strong_a 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 20._o and_o so_o do_v arel_n esai_n xxxiii_o 7._o but_o take_v it_o whether_o way_n you_o will_v here_o either_o for_o a_o strong_a thing_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n lion_n the_o altar_n be_v very_o proper_o so_o call_v either_o because_o of_o the_o devour_a of_o many_o sacrifice_n lion_n like_a or_o because_o of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o prevalency_n the_o people_n have_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n own_v they_o wonderful_o in_o that_o service_n while_o go_v about_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o because_o of_o the_o strong_a lion_n christ_n who_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v jerusalem_n and_o especial_o zion_n the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v be_v also_o call_v ariel_n the_o strong_a one_o or_o the_o lion_n of_o